Jump to content
View in the app

A better way to browse. Learn more.

Soap Opera Network Community

A full-screen app on your home screen with push notifications, badges and more.

To install this app on iOS and iPadOS
  1. Tap the Share icon in Safari
  2. Scroll the menu and tap Add to Home Screen.
  3. Tap Add in the top-right corner.
To install this app on Android
  1. Tap the 3-dot menu (⋮) in the top-right corner of the browser.
  2. Tap Add to Home screen or Install app.
  3. Confirm by tapping Install.
SON Community Back Online
  • Entries

    369
  • Comments

    540
  • Views

    211,456

About this blog

Tumbling Down

Entries in this blog

I actually started writing this blog when I was in high school. Then I got focused on college and wasn't able to prioritize it anymore. It's disappointing because I had planned to finish the story that year (December of 2012) and had the final 12 months of stories pretty much planned out. Part of me wants to go back and finish it just for the heck of it and to see how much my writing has changed since I was a teenager. 

If I do, it'll pick up where we left off in early 2012 and the finale would take place at the end of December 2012. I doubt anyone checks this page anymore but if you do, stay tuned! If I commit to this I'll probably post an update within the next week. I haven't written my GL fan fic in so long but I think about it all the time.

We left on a huge hiatus but now it's time to come back to the light. Finding the Light only has one season left, and the first chapter is almost over. I will soon be posting the second half of Tumbling Down which consists of 8 more episodes and ends on the date of February 29th 2012 at the Masquerade Ball where everything will come Tumbling Down!

Previously on Finding the Light: Tumbling Down

  • Annie has been manipulating everyone around her. Reva is being pulled away from her relationship with Noah. Josh is struggling to battle his cancer. Marah is being forced into a marriage with Edmund that is pulling her from her family. Ava and Shayne are expecting a baby. Now Dinah and Mallet's happiness is going to be compromised. A jail cell won't keep Annie out of Springfield.
  • Dylan and Bridget have adopted Clarissa's son. But now they are struggling with the money issues.
  • Susan and Stephanie went from being enemies to besties. Stephanie is pregnant with Guillespie's baby but the two are still keeping their secret about murdering him. Susan has put Stephanie with her charming step-brother Peter who wants to help raise her baby.
  • Spencer has fallen into the addiction/depression that comes along with self injury. But has her cry for help done enough to save her from herself.
  • Amanda tried to overcome her manipulative ways but now she is determined to steal David away from her niece Vicky.
  • Gus and Harley have been reunited but worry Springfield will keep them from being happy.
  • Aubrey cross is back in Liz's life. She is the woman who drove Jonathan and Sarah out of Springfield after she shot Liz. Now she must decide Aubrey's fate after she saved Liz and her son Clay from a fire. Rafe is now caught between a rock and a hard place, since Aubrey can easily spill that he was her evil side kick back in the day.
  • Marti was the victim of sexual assualt while she was in New York but is keeping it a secret which has ended her relationship with Zach.
  • Michelle is starting a new romance with her old fling (and cousin via adoption) Dr. J Chamberlain. But her non-Danny Santos relationships have been less successful in the past. She worries if this one will be different.
  • Ashlee is struggling with her eating disorder which was triggered again by her controlling boyfriend Dalton. She has been leaning on her ex Coop but that is messing up his marriage with Eden whose evil side is being brought back out by the triangle. Coop has also discovered that one of the roommates at the Museum Apartment is HIV positive.
  • Kevin has been flying off the handle and no one seems to know why. Blake, Ross, Rocky, and everyone else are worried about him. But they have not seen anything yet and have no idea he has been stumbling around Springfield and living homeless. We are about to get an answer as to what is going on with Kevin.
  • Jason is dating Vi but head over heels for Maureen. Will he dump he be loyal to his slighlty mean girlfriend or leave her for the girl next door Maureen?
  • Belinda has just found out that Cyrus Foley is her biological father. Which also means that her uncle is Guillespie, the man who murdered her boyfriend's sister Tammy Winslow. She has already dealt with her mother killing RJ's father. Her fears of ending up a psycho like her mother are overwhelming now.
  • Just when you think all of this drama has built up enough... EVERYTHING COMES TUMBLING DOWN!

S4 Episode 8

Life changing moments happen in Springfield...

Mallet and Dinah's House:

Mallet.jpgDinah.jpg

Belinda.pngRJ.jpg

The whole family is now together.

Mallet and Dinah stand in the living room.

Belinda and RJ stand in the middle.

Cyrus and Marina are walking inside.

Belinda looks at her mother, "No. Stop it. This isn't funny."

Dinah sighs, "I know."

Cyrus looks at Belinda, "I've waited so long to talk to you about this Belinda. I promise you not a day has gone by where I didn't miss you."

Belinda stares, "You barely know me."

Dinah looks at her, "I know this isn't what you wanted-"

Belinda shakes her head, "Cyrus Foley is my father?"

Mallet looks at her, "It has no reflection on who you are Belinda."

Marina stares, "Guys stop it. Belinda, Cyrus has changed. He's a great guy and I trust him with my son because I know what a great guy he is."

Dinah looks at her, "This isn't about Cyrus. This is about my daughter."

They continue arguing back and forth.

Belinda turns around to see RJ pale.

Belinda stares, "Oh my God."

RJ sighs, "I..."

She nods, "Cyrus is Guillespie's brother isn't he? Guillespie is my uncle?"

Cyrus sighs, "Yes Belinda."

Belinda looks down, "So you're saying that not only is my mother the woman who killed RJ's father... but my uncle is the hit man who terrorized everyone in this town and killed RJ's sister Tammy on her wedding night?"

RJ tries to hold himself together.

An emotional Belinda feels sick.

Lighthouse:

Bill.jpgPhillip.jpg

Bill parks outside the lighthouse.

The men are all in their coats.

Bill hollers, "Spencer!?!"

Phillip shouts, "Spencer?"

Robbie looks up, "Oh my God."

The men look up at the top.

Emma.jpg

Spencer is walking around the edge of the lighthouse.

She is leaning on the railing.

Spencer has taken a lot of pills.

She is almost numb all over, but now is eager to feel something painful.

She keeps tearing at her arm but can't feel anything.

Bill, Phillip and Robbie run as close as they can.

Spencer looks down past them at the freezing water beneath her.

Bill and Phillip look at each other.

Robbie sighs, "I'm going to try to get to her. Just talk to her."

Phillip hollers, "Spencer. Please get down."

Spencer is muttering to herself but they can't hear her.

She slowly starts to climb on top of the railing.

She can hear the water beneath her now.

She faces the lighthouse.

Spencer smiles, "I'm not like everyone else. My head doesn't work the same way. I feel everything. I feel love, I feel hate. I feel..."

Robbie finally gets to the top, "Spencer no!!!"

He watches in horror as a smiling Spencer lets herself fall backwards off the lighthouse and crashing down into the freezing water below.

Road:

Liz.jpgAubrey.jpg

Liz has crashed her car.

She's trapped inside and her baby boy is in the back seat.

Aubrey Cross stares into her window, "Hey Lizzie. Long time no see."

Liz stares in shock, "Aubrey... you're back in Springfield. My baby is stuck in the back seat and I can't get him out!"

Aubrey stares, "He certainly doesn't look like you."

Liz shakes her head, "He's my son with Remy."

Aubrey nods, "The cop who tried to put me away?"

Liz sighs, "Aubrey you tried to kill me before, I know you hate me. But my son has never done anything to anyone. He's Sarah's brother. Please Aubrey get me out!"

Aubrey shakes her head, "No time."

Aubrey walks away.

Liz screams, "No!!! Aubrey help me!!!!"

Liz hears the back window break.

Liz looks in the mirror.

Aubrey reaches in, "Hey little guy."

Baby Clay screams and cries.

Liz looks at him, "It's okay Baby. Mommy won't let anything happen to you."

Aubrey struggles to get his car seat.

Liz shakes her head, "Just take him out of it!"

Aubrey undoes the seatbelt.

Smoke starts filling into the car.

Liz cries, "Please, we've already lost Remy please don't let this happen."

Aubrey picks up the baby, "Yes! Oh you're okay!"

Aubrey pulls him out and holds him close.

She rocks him, "Hush little baby..."

Liz stares at Aubrey holding her son, "Aubrey... Aubrey let me out now!"

Aubrey holds Baby Clay close as she looks back at Liz who's coughing from the smoke.

She looks at Baby Clay and then back at Liz, Aubrey runs away.

Liz screams, "No!!! No!! My baby!!!!!!!"

Museum Apartment:

Maureen.jpgJason.jpg

Maureen and Jason are making out in the bedroom.

Maureen looks at him, "I've wanted this for so long."

Jason smiles, "You have no idea how much I've wanted this."

The two continue kissing.

Their loud music is playing in the room.

Outside in the living room, Vi is pacing.

Vi shakes her head, "No... Jason wouldn't do this to me... No."

Vi starts throwing things around in the room.

She breaks down in tears.

Vi holds her hands over her face.

All she wants to do is run in and attack them.

But she holds herself back.

Vi quickly picks up the mess she made.

She is being very quiet.

She grabs her bags and walks back towards the door.

But first she goes over by the candles that Jason put out for her.

Vi shakes her head, "You could have had me Jason. I would have done anything to make you happy. I was the best girlfriend you ever had. I was finally going to be honest and open up to you. But I will never trust someone again because of you and because of her..."

Vi runs her hand on the candle stick.

Vi sighs, "If I can't have you..."

Vi knocks the candle into the pillows.

She watches as the flames grow larger next to Jason's room.

Vi quietly walks out.

Bauer Home:

Coop.jpgAshlee.jpg

Coop is with Ashlee in the garage apartment.

She sighs, "You don't know what it's like to wake up everyday and feel like you're the most disgusting person who was ever born. To feel like you just let yourself down."

Coop stares, "Ashlee..."

She sighs, "Anytime I'm anywhere with Dalton I feel like people are staring. Wondering why he would be with someone who looks like me."

Coop stares, "I can't believe you see yourself the way you do."

Ashlee nods, "I don't think I could ever lose enough weight. I will always hate myself. Before at least I could pretend that if I lost weight things would change. But now... I'm still me."

He looks at her, "You're still you. You're still funny, sweet, creative, caring, energetic, thoughtful, smart, amazing, romantic, brave..."

Ashlee laughs, "That's a long list."

He looks at her, "I think very highly of you."

Ashlee stares, "You're good at this."

He stares, "At what?"

She nods, "Making me feel beautiful and important."

He takes her hand, "You're both Ashlee."

She looks down, "I know it sounds terrible but... I mean Dalton compliments me all the time. But it just doesn't feel the same way as when you say things."

Coop stares, "Maybe you should think about taking things slower with Dalton while you figure things out Ashlee. I don't want to see you put yourself in too many stressful situations."

Ashlee rubs his hand, "You still care about me."

He smiles, "Of course. I always do."

Ashlee stares into Coop's eyes.

He looks down to see she's still touching his hand.

Towers:

Ross.jpgBlake.jpg

Ross is in his suite.

Blake is there with him.

She gets off her phone, "I think they're starting to get annoyed with me."

Ross stares, "You call them a lot Blake."

She looks at him, "What am I supposed to do? Kevin is still out there somewhere!"

Ross stands, "How can we expect them to find someone who does not want to be found? As much as I wish everyone could care about Kevin as much as we do, I know the reality."

Blake sighs, "Why is this happening?"

Ross stares, "Kevin is lost right now, emotionally. We have to trust that somehow he'll find his way back to us. Just trust your heart Blake."

An emotional Blake looks at him, "Why are you so strong right now?"

He nods, "I've been through this before remember?"

Blake wipes her tears, "Dinah killing Hart is not the same as anything Kevin has done. He's not a murderer Ross. He's just... he's..."

Ross nods, "Our son?"

She nods, "Yeah."

He looks at her, "And no one can love him the way that we do. It's frustrating watching people write him off as some sort of monster."

She shakes her head, "He's not, is he? He's just our son, and he needs our help."

Ross looks at her, "He has a great mother who loves him, it's only a matter of time before he comes back to you for help. You're amazing Blake."

Blake sighs, "He wouldn't even come out to me. He's made it clear that he 'doesn't need' me. I feel like I failed him Ross. I really did."

Ross takes her hand, "Never say that Blake. You are an incredible human being and I'm so happy that I can call you the mother of three of my children."

Ross kisses her hand.

The two stare at each other.

They lean closer and kiss.

PART TWO:

Mallet and Dinah's House:

Belinda stands with RJ.

She can't look him in the eye.

RJ doesn't know what to say.

He understand why Annie came to him with this information.

Dinah looks at Cyrus, "Do you see? Do you see now why I didn't want you in her life?"

Cyrus stares, "I'm sorry."

Marina shakes her head, "No! Dinah get off your high horse. Cyrus loves Belinda. Tammy was my best friend and I don't hold Cyrus responsible for what happened."

Dinah nods, "Funny because I recall you dumping him when you found out who his brother was."

Mallet looks at them, "Would you two stop?"

Dinah shakes her head, "Marina started it, now didn't she?"

Marina stares, "You've never liked me Dinah."

Dinah nods, "Well you've always liked to go after my sloppy seconds. We both know you've always had a fascination with Mallet as well."

Mallet looks at her, "Stop it Dinah."

Marina laughs, "Did you tell your daughter that you blackmailed Cyrus into staying out of Belinda's life? That you forced him to sign papers saying he would never tell her who he was."

Belinda turns to her, "What?"

Dinah nods, "Yes I did. And now you see why."

Belinda shakes her head, "That wasn't your choice to make!"

Dinah walks towards her, "Belinda I did it because I love you!"

Belinda pulls away, "No! Stay away from me!"

Cyrus sighs, "Belinda I never meant-"

She shakes her head, "No! I don't want anything to do with any of you. I'm tired of people keeping secrets from me! You can all go to hell."

Belinda storms out.

Everyone stands around looking at each other with anger.

Cedars:

Spencer is rushed into the ER with the EMTs.

Bill, Phillip and Robbie follow in.

Michelle runs over, "Oh my God! Emma? What happened?"

The EMT's look at her, "She's showing signs of hypothermia."

Bill runs over, "Michelle please help her."

Phillip nods, "She fell into the lake. I think she's taken some pills."

Michelle stares at her son, "Robbie what are you doing here?"

A horrified Robbie stares at an unconscious Spencer.

They roll her away, Michelle follows.

Bill and Phillip look at each other.

They are both soaking wet from jumping in after her.

Bill looks at Robbie, "You should go home. But thank you Robbie. I don't know what would have happened if you hadn't led us to her in time."

Bill hugs Robbie.

Robbie nods, "Okay... bye."

Robbie slowly walks out of the hospital.

An emotional Bill paces, "I can't believe I let this happen."

Phillip shakes his head, "It's my fault. I did this to her."

Bill looks at him, "I'm done fighting Phillip. We need to focus on her and doing everything we can to help her get through this. Okay?"

Phillip nods, "I agree."

Bill nods, "I don't care about our past Olivia, our past with our fathers, or anything else between the Lewis and Spaulding families."

Bill reaches his hand out.

Phillip reaches back.

Spencer's fathers shake hands.

Bauer Home:

Coop sits with Ashlee.

He pulls away.

She looks at him, "Are you okay?"

He stands up, "No actually."

She stares.

Coop looks at her, "Eden is upset for other reasons too. She seems to think that there might be something going on between the two of us?"

Ashlee laughs, "Us? You and me?"

Coop smiles, "I didn't think it was that funny."

She keeps laughing, "I'm sorry. It's just silly. We're just friends now."

He nods, "Exactly. We already tried the dating thing. It didn't work out between us."

She nods, "I know right? I mean if it didn't work the first time around then wouldn't we be crazy to think it would work this time? Nothing's changed has it?"

Coop stares, "Ashlee, you need to promise me that you're going to get help okay?"

Ashlee nods, "Okay. I'll talk to my Mom later. I'll go back to counseling."

He smiles, "I'm going to check in on you. Okay?"

She nods, "Okay."

He looks at her, "I got to get going."

Ashlee grabs an apple, "I'm going to start eating now. I just need to get back into my healthy diet."

Ashlee takes a bite.

Coop smiles, "I'm proud of you Ashlee."

Coop walks out.

The second the door closes Ashlee spits the bite out.

She drops the apple into the trash.

Ashlee gets ready to go for a jog.

Road:

Liz is beginning to pass out from the smoke.

She can see sparks starting to come from the hood of her car.

Liz cries, "Remy..."

She begins to pass out.

As Liz closes her eyes she feels her door getting torn open.

Aubrey reaches in and tears Liz out of her seat.

Aubrey pulls a limp Liz out.

She grabs her from under her arms.

Flames begin to fill around the car.

Aubrey hurries as she drags Liz away.

They car explodes, knocking Aubrey and Liz down.

They hear an ambulance coming down the road.

Liz looks up to see Aubrey shielding her.

Liz looks around.

Aubrey nods, "I put Clay down over there. He's okay. I had to get him a few yards away from the car."

Liz stares at her in confusion.

Cop cars and an ambulance park next to them.

EMT's rush out.

David Grant hurries over, "Hey. I heard what happened. What's going on?"

Liz stares, "Aubrey Cross saved my life."

David stares, "Aubrey Cross?"

Aubrey looks up at him.

David stares.

The EMT's bring Baby Clay over.

David grabs his handcuffs, "Aubrey Cross you are under arrest for the kidnapping of Sarah Randall, the shooting of Elizabeth Spaulding, anything you say can and will be used against you in a court of law..."

Liz stares as Aubrey is taken to the cop car.

Museum Apartment:

Maureen and Jason are making out on the bed.

She is on top of him.

Jason feels her body.

Maureen looks at him, "Those candles are so beautiful."

He smiles, "You like it?"

She nods, "They smell really strong."

Jason stops kissing.

The two sit up.

Jason sees smoking coming from under the door.

Maureen stares, "Oh my God!"

The two run into the bathroom.

Jason looks at her, "Call 911."

Suddenly they hear a spraying noise.

Jason rushes over.

Vi opens the door to his room.

She holds the fire extinguisher in her hands.

Jason stares, "Vi."

She smiles, "Thank God you're all right!"

She throws her arms around him.

Vi smiles, "I came home and saw the fire."

Jason sighs, "I was trying to surprise you."

She nods, "I'm so glad you're okay. I was so worried about you."

Jason and Vi hold each other.

Maureen stares at them from the bathroom.

Vi pretends to not know what was going on.

She smiles to herself.

Towers:

Ross and Blake are kissing.

Ross stops it.

Blake looks down, "This isn't right is it?"

He sighs, "It feels right..."

She nods, "But?"

He looks at her, "Not like this. Not while we're emotional and worried about our son. We need to focus on Kevin and the rest of our family before we do anything."

She nods, "Who knows if we'll really do anything?"

He sighs, "You're right."

Blake grabs her bag, "I need to go check on Clarissa. Adam is 5 months old today and this has been tough on her you know? So I need to go."

He sighs, "Okay."

Blake quickly walks out.

Ross sits in his chair.

He begins to wonder if he should have got her to stay.

There is a knock at his door.

Ross jumps up and rushes over.

He opens the door.

Belinda stands outside his room, "Ross."

He looks at her, "Belinda. What's wrong?"

Belinda looks at him, "You're my grandfather right?"

He nods, "Yes I am."

She sighs, "Then you'll help me out. I can't go home, I can't be around all of those people right now. I just need to lie down and clear my head."

Ross puts his arm around her, "Come inside."

Ross walks his granddaughter into his home.

Police Station:

Aubrey is taken into the jail cell.

They lock her in by herself.

She sighs, "Oh my God."

Annie Dutton is in the cell next to her, "Aubrey Cross right?"

Aubrey turns and looks at her, "Yeah. You're Annie Dutton?"

Annie smiles, "Looks like I'll have some company."

Aubrey nods, "For a while anyway."

Annie grins, "You're the one who kidnapped Sarah Randall, faked a pregnancy, stole Marina Cooper's baby, shot Lizzie Spaulding, went on the run."

Aubrey stares, "I don't have time to list your crimes."

Annie grins, "You should try. You could learn a lot from me."

The two crazy women of Springfield smile at each other.

PREVIEWS:

Aubrey's victims await confrontation

Gus and Harley declare their feelings

Mallet and Dinah make a decision

Spencer begins recovery

Marti stays with Zach

Kevin makes a violent return!

S4 Episode 7

HUGE shocks and surprises are in store for Springfield...

Malah.jpg

Mallet and Dinah's House:

RJ.jpgBelinda.png

RJ and Belinda walk up to the front door.

Belinda looks at him, "It's so sweet of you to walk me to the door."

He sighs, "Actually is it okay if I come in?"

She stares, "Okay... sure."

She can tell he's acting weird.

Belinda opens the door.

The two walk inside.

Dinah.jpgMallet.jpg

Dinah and Mallet are sitting in the living room.

Belinda looks at them, "What's up?"

Mallet stands, "Hey. Can we talk now?"

She shakes her head, "What's going on? Where's Anthony?"

Dinah sighs, "With your Grandmother. We really need to talk to you. And we debated a lot and realized that you would want RJ here to support you."

Belinda looks at him, "What the hell is going on?"

Mallet looks at her, "It's not some sort of conspiracy."

Belinda scoffs, "What is this? Some intervention? I'm out of here."

Dinah looks at her, "It's about your father."

Belinda stops and looks at her.

Dinah nods, "You want to know? Fine."

Belinda looks at her, "What's the catch?"

Dinah shakes her head, "There is no catch. But I don't want you to find out from a stranger. I want it to come from me. I'm the one who needs to explain it."

Belinda nods, "How do I know you're being honest?"

Dinah stares, "You'll just know. This is what you wanted since we met Belinda. You want me to tell you who your biological father is. Right?"

Belinda stares at her mother.

Cross.jpg

Cross Creek:

Bill.jpg

Bill is in the living room.

There is a knock at the door.

Bill rushes over, "Hold on."

He opens the door.

Phillip.jpg

Phillip stands outside, "Is she here?"

Bill scoffs, "Hello to you too."

Phillip sighs, "Cut the crap Bill. Just tell me where she is."

Bill shakes his head, "No idea what you're talking about."

Phillip nods, "Emma... or Spencer She still hasn't come home and she's supposed to be staying with me right now. I know she's gotta be staying with you."

Bill stares, "What the hell are you talking about? She's been at your place the past week. Right?"

Phillip shakes his head.

Bill looks at him, "What? Where is she?"

Phillip looks at him, "I wasn't trying to pressure her to spend time with me. I thought she was sneaking back over here to be with you."

Bill stares, "I'm calling her right now."

Phillip looks at him, "I've tried. She's not answering."

Bill sighs, "She'll answer for me."

Bill calls her phone.

He listens as it keeps ringing.

He gets frustrated when it goes to voicemail.

He hangs up.

Phillip stares, "Where could she be staying?"

Bill looks at him, "I don't know."

Phillip looks at him, "Who are her friends now?"

Bill sighs, "I don't know!"

Phillip scoffs, "You don't know?"

Bill nods, "You don't know either!"

Phillip nods, "I have 5 kids and she's the most distant. I can't watch her 24/7."

Bill looks around, "I'm going to find her."

Bill heads for the door.

Phillip follows, "I'm coming with you."

The two fathers head out the door.

RoadLong.jpg

Road:

Liz.jpg

Liz is driving down the road.

Baby Clay is in the back seat.

Liz smiles at him through the mirror, "Look at my big boy, with a big smile on his face. Do you know who you look like? Do you know?"

Her phone rings.

She looks at it and grunts.

Liz answers, "Hey. I'm busy."

Her producer is on the phone.

Liz sighs, "I know.... I told you I was taking the day off. The cameras follow me everywhere I go and I'm sick and tired of it... I don't care about the stupid show anymore... fire me if you want to. I don't care.... fine I'll see what I can do. You're making me get lost in my own town. I'm getting off."

Liz's hears Baby Clay start to cry.

She looks at him, "It's okay Baby.... not you."

She drops her phone in her lap.

Liz reaches down.

She yells into it, "I'll call you later."

Liz hangs up and focuses back on the road.

She sighs, "Sorry Baby. I gotta figure out where we are...."

Liz looks at the road ahead of her.

She has flashbacks as she recognizes it.

Remy kisses her, "Buckle up."

He sticks his head and arms through the partition.

The driver turns, "What do you think you're doing?"

Remy pulls out his badge, "I'm a cop! Pull over now!"

The driver speeds up.

Remy grabs the driver by the collar, "No! I will not let Alan Spaulding hurt any more of the people I love. Not Liz, not Clay, not Mel, no one!"

Liz cries, "Stop!!!"

Down the road a taxi is coming towards them.

The limo is swerving all over the road.

The driver sees the taxi coming towards them.

He swerves out of the way and goes off the road.

Liz screams.

Liz's eyes fill with tears and her heart races.

She begins to lose control of the car.

Liz screams, "Oh no, oh no!"

Baby Clay cries louder.

Liz's car swerves off the road.

Mansion.jpg

Spaulding Mansion:

Amanda.jpgDavid.jpg

Amanda walks into the Spaulding living room.

She sees David standing in there.

She smiles, "Is my niece Vicky making you wait again?"

He laughs, "I arrived earlier than we had planned. So it's not her fault. Besides I get to stick around and keep you company don't I?"

She laughs, "You assume I'm always here... I guess you're right."

He shakes his head, "It's cool. Plus I know there are certain people I won't run into here."

Amanda stares, "David Grant? Do you have mutual enemies with the Spaulding family? This is something that surprises me. And interest me."

David sighs, "Nah. I wouldn't call them enemies. At least not on my end."

She stares, "How could someone hate you?"

He looks at her, "I guess you haven't heard the rumors. Or the truth."

Amanda stares, "Dish."

He sighs, "Cyrus Foley and Marina Cooper are back in Springfield."

She looks at him, "You didn't sleep with that girl did you?"

He shakes his head, "Of course not. I was married to her Aunt Lucy."

Amanda stares, "I'm still confused."

David sighs, "A couple of years ago. A woman named Aubrey stole Marina's baby and let her think it was dead. Lucy and I found out and tried to get the baby back. But we couldn't tell Marina because we weren't sure if it was true. We got him back. But Marina had fallen into drugs and was living a dangerous life. So we decided to take care of the baby as our own until the time was right. The time never came and we fell in love with the little guy. Eventually the truth came out, everyone hated us, and our son was taken away. Our marriage ended shortly after."

Amanda stares, "Oh my God."

David looks down, "So now you know. David isn't as perfect as you thought?"

She takes his hand, "No. I was going to say I'm so sorry. It sounds like you were all victims in that scenario."

David stares at Amanda.

Bauer.jpg

Bauer Home:

Ashlee.jpg

Ashlee is in the garage apartment.

She stares at herself in the mirror.

She fears her eating disorder is becoming more obvious.

There is a knock at her door.

She walks over, "Coming."

Ashlee opens the door.

Coop.jpg

Coop stands there, "Can I come in?"

Ashlee nods, "Of course."

Coop walks inside, "I'm sorry I just didn't know who else to talk to right now. You've always been one of my best friends. And I need someone."

She looks at him, "Of course. You can tell me anything Coop."

He stares, "I stopped by the hospital. I heard you took time off. Can you afford to do that?"

She looks around, "Uh... I just needed a break. I can't handle so much stress at once."

He nods, "That's good. Your therapist always told you to never bite off more than you could chew. Pardon the pun."

She stares, "Yeah."

He walks towards her, "You okay?"

Ashlee nods, "Of course. What's your problem?"

He sighs, "I confronted Eden and Rocky about the medication. They blew up at me. Rocky will get over it, we're brothers we have to. But Eden... I've never had her so angry at me."

Ashlee looks at him, "You're awesome Coop. If Eden can't see that then it's her problem. Maybe you should take a break. How long have you two been dating anyway?"

Coop stares, "We're married, you know that."

Ashlee shakes her head, "Yeah. Sorry I forgot. Congratulations."

Coop nods, "You're acting weird. You don't drink and you're afraid to every try drugs so what's going on with you?"

She looks at him, "Nothing."

He stares, "I know you better than anyone..."

He stares at her face.

Ashlee looks back at him.

Coop scoffs, "Oh my God... you're doing it again aren't you?"

Ashlee and Coop stare at each other.

Museum.jpg

Museum Apartment:

Jason.jpg

Jason is decorating his bedroom.

It's his anniversary with Vi.

He mutters to himself, "Where is a romantic place to stash the condoms?"

He hears the door open.

Jason hollers, "One second."

He sprays cologne on himself.

Jason rushes to the living room.

Maureen stands holding shopping bags.

Maureen.jpg

Jason stares, "Oh..."

She looks at him, "Wow. Someone dressed up."

Jason sighs, "It's my anniversary today."

Maureen stares, "Oh. I'm sorry."

Jason looks at her, "I sent a text to all of the roommates. Except for Vi."

Maureen looks at her phone, "I didn't get it."

He looks at her, "I swear I sent it. It said 4 recipients, I didn't send one to Kevin because he doesn't live here anymore."

Maureen looks at him, "Maybe you sent one to the wrong person."

He looks at her, "Maybe..."

She looks around, "Do you want me to leave?"

He stares "I wouldn't say that but..."

She looks at him, "Just ask me to leave and I'll go."

Jason walks towards her, "It's your apartment too I can't just ask you to leave Maureen. But you might not like what you hear so... it's up to you."

Maureen looks at him, "Am I crazy Jason? Seriously? Do you really feel nothing for me? Or are you just rushing into a relationship with Vi to avoid your feelings for me?"

Jason and Maureen look at each other.

PART TWO:

Bauer Home:

Coop and Ashlee stand together.

She shakes her head, "I don't know what you're talking about."

He nods, "Okay. You gonna do that? Really?"

She looks away.

He sighs, "You can't hide from me. You can't cover things up. I've been through this with you before and I know what you're like when you're starving yourself. When you're purging and over exercising."

She shakes her head, "Stop."

He stares, "Come on."

She has tears in her eyes as she nods her response.

He shakes his head, "Damn it Ashlee."

She cries, "I'm sorry."

He looks at her, "Don't apologize to me. This is not about me, it's about you! You are letting yourself down Ashlee. Why are you doing this?"

She stares, "I know more than I did then Coop trust me. I know what I'm doing and I know where my limits are."

He scoffs, "You think there is a healthy way to have an eating disorder? Do you even hear yourself!?!"

She sighs, "You don't understand."

He looks at her, "Ashlee you're becoming a doctor. Why are you doing this to yourself?"

Ashlee looks at him, "Coop I didn't mean for this to happen. I was sticking to a healthy routine and everything was great but Dalton wanted me to relax and stop counting calories."

Coop looks at her, "Does Dalton know what's going on?"

Ashlee shakes her head, "No."

He stares, "How could he not know there is something wrong with you?"

Ashlee cries, "I don't know! He doesn't want to see it! He wants me to be happy and healthy. I don't even think he realizes how much weight I've lost. But I know he'll notice if I gain any."

Coop stares, "Nothing is worth what you're doing to yourself."

Ashlee cries, "Dalton is different. I can't lose him. He's not... he's not you Coop."

Coop and Ashlee stare into each other's eyes.

Spaulding Mansion:

Amanda and David sit together on the couch.

She looks at him, "I'm so sorry David."

He looks at her, "I'm no victim."

She sighs, "Are you kidding me? You fell in love with this little boy. You were protecting him and rescuing him from a horrible life and in the end you lose him."

He sighs, "Wasn't mine to lose."

Amanda shakes her head, "Is he back in town with his parents?"

David sits back, "That's what I hear... I just can't imagine seeing him. I don't know if he would remember me. And I can't face Marina."

Amanda rubs his back, "You're a good guy David. Don't beat yourself up."

He sighs, "I will never forgive myself for what I did to that family. Or to mine."

Amanda looks at him, "Does Vicky know this?"

David nods, "Yeah. We don't talk about it much. I think she doesn't like to think of me as some guy who could do something like that ya know?"

Amanda stares, "Why would anyone try to make you feel bad for that?"

David looks at her, "Stop telling me what you think I want to hear."

She shakes her head, "I'm not. I mean it."

He smiles, "You're a good woman you know that? It's only a matter of time before some guy comes in on his horse and takes you away."

Amanda smiles, "Any idea who that might be?"

He shakes his head, "No. But I bet you can't wait to find out."

She grins, "You're right about that."

David gets up, "I need to use the bathroom. If you'll excuse me."

David walks away.

Amanda sighs, "Vicky doesn't deserve you David.... but I know I do."

She smiles.

Bauer Home:

Bill and Phillip walks up to the door.

Bill sighs, "You didn't have to come with me."

Phillip nods, "This is my best friend's home."

Bill nods, "Funny me too."

They knock on the door.

Robbie.jpg

Robbie answers it, "Uh... hi."

Bill nods, "Hey Robbie. Wow I haven't seen you in a while. Is your cousin Leah home by any chance? We really need to talk to her about something."

Robbie shakes his head, "She has student council."

Phillip sighs, "Damn."

Robbie stares, "What's going on?"

Bill sighs, "Spencer is missing. And I know Leah used to be friends with her so I was hoping she would be able to tell me something. I don't know."

Phillip looks at Robbie, "Do you know who she's hanging out with?"

Robbie shakes his head, "No one. She's a loner."

Bill sighs, "Great."

Robbie grabs his phone, "I can try and call her... we've talked a few times."

The two fathers look at him.

Robbie dials her number.

He holds the phone up to his ear.

The phone picks up.

Robbie speaks, "Spencer?"

There is no answer.

All he can hear are the sound of water in the distance.

The phone finally clicks off.

Robbie turns around, "I don't know she didn't say anything..."

Phillip stares, "Could you tell where she was?"

Robbie sighs, "Uh... I have a pretty good idea."

They all look at each other.

Museum Apartment:

Maureen and Jason stand together.

Maureen looks at him, "Tell me I'm crazy."

He shakes his head, "Why are you doing this?"

Maureen sighs, "Is it just an accident that you didn't text me a warning? That you forgot to tell me that you were planning this? Come on."

He nods, "What are you suggesting?"

She sighs, "I don't know. Maybe you wanted me to catch you or maybe you just wanted to show me that you are moving on from me. Since you can't just come out and say it."

He takes her hand, "Come on."

He walks her into his bedroom.

She looks at all of the flowers.

He sighs, "Does this look like a set up to you? It's my anniversary. This is all for Vi."

Maureen looks at him, "Why are you doing this? I know you. You have fun with Vi but you could never marry someone like Vi or have kids with her."

Jason stares, "Why?"

Maureen laughs, "She's cold. She's mean. Vi is one of the most cruel people I've ever met in my life."

He stares, "Vi was there for me when the whole house turned on my brother."

She shakes her head, "You don't owe Vi anything. Less than a year ago you told me to go with my heart. You told me it was wrong to fake a relationship with someone I didn't love. You should be with someone you love."

Jason shouts, "Stop it!"

She shakes her head, "I love you Jason."

Jason stares at Maureen.

He pulls her close and kisses her.

The two begin to pull at each other's clothes.

Jason sits on the remote and accidentally turns on the music that plays loudly.

Vi.jpg

Over in the living room Vi walks inside.

She stares at the text that Jason accidentally sent her, warning about the surprise.

Vi walks in with a smile, "Jason?"

She walks over to his room and pushes the door.

She peaks and sees Maureen and Jason together.

Vi stares in shock.

She quietly shuts the door.

Her face is beat red as she walks into the living room.

She shakes her head, "Jason and Maureen? We're supposed to be sipping champagne and laying on rose pedals, instead they're screwing on my anniversary!"

Vi's face shows her rage.

Road:

Liz's eyes are closed.

She begins to feel pain coming from her forehead.

She sits up as she hears Clay crying.

Liz sighs, "I'm okay. Baby are you okay?"

The baby keeps crying.

Liz sits back, "I'm coming."

She tries to take off her seatbelt but it's stuck.

Liz realizes her seat is smashed into the wheel.

She is stuck.

Liz panics, "Oh God. Oh God no. No not here."

Liz has crashed in the same place where she and Remy crashed less than a year ago.

The baby's cry is getting louder.

Liz sobs, "Oh my God. It's okay I'm coming Baby. Oh my God!"

Liz screams.

She punches the wheel.

The glass from her windshield begins to crack.

Liz grabs the blanket and throws it over the Clay's car seat.

The window shatters on top of her.

Liz tries to shield herself and Clay.

She sees the smoke begin to fill the car.

From the back she hears footsteps approaching.

Liz shouts, "Oh God! Help! Help me!"

The person walks up next to her.

She sees the person's torso, "Oh please! Help me! Save my baby! Please!"

Aubrey Cross leans down and looks into the car.

Liz's eyes widen.

Aubrey smiles at her.

Liz's heart drops, "No. No. No!"

Aubrey stares at Liz who is trapped with her baby in the back seat.

Aubrey.jpg

Mallet and Dinah's:

Belinda and RJ stand in the living room with Mallet and Dinah.

RJ looks at Belinda, "Do you want me here? I'll leave if you want to be alone."

She takes his hand, "Don't go anywhere."

Mallet and Dinah look at each other.

Belinda stares, "What is it? If he's dead I don't care. I just want to know his name. But if he's alive I want to know him and maybe meet him."

Mallet sighs, "We know."

Dinah sighs, "You already have Belinda."

Belinda shakes her head, "What?"

RJ stares in confusion.

Dinah sighs, "You've known him for a long time."

She looks at her mother, "I know Mallet isn't my father."

He nods, "I know. We aren't saying that."

Dinah looks at her, "After I... murdered RJ's father Hart I was on the run and later Jeffrey found me and gave me the opportunity to take the identity of Princess Cassie, that's what you know. But before that I fell into a life of crime. I met a man who taught me the con and we got into a lot of trouble together. But when he got me pregnant I sold him down the river to get free and later ended up in prison myself."

Belinda stares, "What happened?"

Dinah nods, "He didn't know about you until he returned to Springfield years later."

Belinda stares, "What was his name?"

Dinah sighs, "You met him before you even knew I was your mother."

Belinda has tears in her eyes, "Who is he?"

Dinah nods, "Cyrus Foley."

Belinda stares, "What?"

She hears footsteps behind her.

Cyrus and Marina walks into the room.

Belinda stares in shock.

Cyrus looks at his daughter.

Cyrus.jpgMarina.jpg

PREVIEWS:

Belinda is outraged

Aubrey does the unthinkable

Spencer is in danger

Vi plots revenge

Ashlee confides in Coop

Ross and Blake lean on each other

Fires, drowning, explosions!

S4 Episode 6

Bad behavior catches up with people in Springfield...

Cedars.jpg

Cedars:

Ashlee.jpgLillian.jpg

Ashlee is lying on a hospital bed.

Lillian is with her.

Ashlee opens her eyes, "What is going on?"

Lillian looks at her, "You okay? You took a hard hit to your head after you fainted?"

Ashlee stares, "Fainted?"

Lillian sits by her, "What do you remember sweetheart?"

Ashlee sits up, "I was scrubbing in to go into surgery. I was standing next to Dr. Bauer and it was freezing. I started to get a little dizzy. I was calm, but that's all I remember."

Lillian looks at her, "You collapsed during surgery and knocked into Rick while he was working on the patient Ashlee. You don't remember that?"

She shakes her head, "No. Oh my God! What happened?"

Lillian looks at her, "I'm sure he's okay. But you need to rest. You look pale."

Ashlee stares, "I'm always pale."

Lillian sighs, "Are you sure you're not coming down with something?"

Ashlee nods, "I don't know..."

Lillian takes her hand, "Your fingers look a little rough."

Ashlee pulls them away, "So?"

Lillian looks at her, "Ashlee, I know when you were younger you developed an eating disorder. Is there something that you want to talk about?"

Ashlee scoffs, "Oh my God."

Lillian looks at her, "Ashlee this is serious."

Ashlee looks at her, "Stop making false accusations. Do you have idea what kind of trouble I could get into with rumors like that flying around."

Lillian looks at her, "Do you know how dangerous it is to be a doctor when you are ill? You are not just putting your life at risk but the life of every patient you have."

Rick walks in, "I couldn't agree more."

Ashlee looks over to see a very angry Rick staring back at her.

Rick.jpg

Museum.jpg

Museum Apartment:

Eden.jpgRocky.jpgCoop.jpg

Eden walks over to Rocky and Coop.

Coop stands up.

Eden looks at him, "What the hell is going on?"

Coop sighs, "I found medication that I assumed was some kind of drug Kevin was using. But now I know it was actually medication for HIV."

Eden stares, "Kevin has HIV?"

Rocky looks at her, "No."

Eden looks at them, "Why did I hear my name?"

Coop sighs, "I don't know who is infected. It could be anyone who lives here."

Eden stares, "But you know it's not you. And you know it's not me because I'm your wife and we share everything with each other. Right?"

He looks at his brother.

Eden backs away, "Oh my God. You two were talking about me?"

Rocky sighs, "I'm sorry."

Coop walks towards her, "It's not like that."

Eden backs up, "Stay away from me. You wouldn't want to catch anything."

Coop shakes his head, "Don't be like that."

She scoffs, "Don't act like I'm the one who is out of line. You're accusing me of hiding a disease from you. A disease I do not have!"

Coop looks at her, "The only reason I'm concerned is because if you or Rocky were to be infected then I would want to be there for you."

She nods, "So you hear HIV and you target the gay guys. Nice Coop."

He shakes his head, "It wasn't like that."

She laughs, "I guess I'm next huh? Next stereotype is the whore? Well come on ask me Coop! Ask your whore wife right now if she has HIV!"

Coop stares, "Do you?"

Eden slaps him across the face.

Park.jpg

Park:

Kevin.jpg

Kevin is counting the money he stole from the woman he encountered.

His fellow homeless buddy Gray walks over, "What you so happy about?"

Kevin nods, "Cash."

Gray stares, "What the hell?"

Kevin smiles, "You were right. It's all about taking what's yours. That lady is going to find some way to get her money back and cycle will go on. I never thought about it like that until you explained it to me. But right now everything makes perfect sense. Everything."

Gray stares, "You're talking a mile a minute."

Kevin nods, "I'm just excited. Sometimes everything can be so messed up and confusing. Then suddenly everything falls into place and all I want to do is take it and run."

Gray laughs, "You're a little off aren't you?"

Kevin looks at him, "What?"

Gray sighs, "Nothing kid. You gonna share the wealth or what? I am the one who taught you everything."

Kevin nods, "Let's get some food. My treat."

Kevin stands up and starts walking.

Gray puts his bag over his shoulder and follows, "Why don't you let me hold on to the cash?"

Kevin shakes his head, "Nope. I got it."

Kevin is walking very fast.

Gray laughs, "Seriously."

Kevin shakes his head, "Seriously. I got it."

Gray stops laughing, "No, I'm serious. Give it."

Gray swings his bag and knocks Kevin in the back of the head.

Kevin falls down.

Gray grabs the cash.

Kevin grabs at Gray's leg.

Gray kicks him in the face.

He continues to kick him in the stomach.

Gray smiles, "Here's a tip: Always carry a heavy object in the bottom of your pack.

Kevin coughs and holds his stomach.

Gray walks away with the cash.

Bauer.jpg

Bauer Home:

Michelle.jpgMarina.jpg

Michelle and Marina are together.

Michelle smiles, "Thanks for bringing Daniel over. Robbie and Hope love playing with him."

Marina nods, "He's their brother. I know Danny would want them to all spend time together. I know it's probably hard for them with their baby brother living in California."

Michelle nods, "How is California life?"

Marina smiles, "Great. I'm actually looking into the LAPD. But right now Cyrus is the breadwinner. He's actually a pretty good business man."

Michelle nods, "So he's staying out of trouble?"

Marina nods, "Of course."

Michelle smiles, "That's good. I don't judge Marina. Danny was a different person before we were married. I know people can change."

Marina nods, "I agree."

Michelle looks at her, "So how do you handle the whole topic of Danny? I mean are you going to tell Daniel about him?"

Marina nods, "Of course. Danny is his father."

Michelle sighs, "Good. It's great you got it all figured out."

Michelle sits down.

Marina looks at her, "Everything okay Michelle?"

Michelle looks back, "Of course."

Marina sits with her, "We used to be friends Michelle. You can talk to me."

Michelle sighs, "I've been seeing someone. And I'm having a hard time finding a way to tell my kids about it."

Marina stares, "That's got to be rough."

Michelle nods, "It is. I am really falling for this guy but how do I introduce another man who is not their father? Especially after everything fell a part before."

Marina sighs, "You are a strong woman Michelle. And a great Mom. Your children know that and they love you."

Michelle smiles at her, "I'm glad you came back for a visit Marina. How long are you in town?"

Marina looks down, "We'll see. Cyrus has some stuff he has to deal with now."

The two women hug.

Company.jpg

Company:

Susan.jpgStephanie.jpg

Susan and Stephanie are in Stephanie's room.

Susan is going through her closet, "You have some nice outfits."

Stephanie sighs, "But none of them fit me anymore now that I'm pregnant. I swear, I don't know why Peter still insists on telling me I'm beautiful."

Susan sighs, "Oh my God. Another rant about your weight?"

Stephanie shakes her head, "Nothing fits."

Susan walks over, "I've never been pregnant but isn't the anticipation for a baby supposed to outweigh the problems of your body changing?"

Stephanie sighs, "But it's not! Once I give birth I'll just be some fat chick."

Susan smiles, "You're gorgeous. Peter is lucky to have you."

Stephanie sighs, "I'm carrying Guillespie's baby. My abusive ex boyfriend is always going to be a constant reminder."

Susan whispers, "We got rid of Guillespie. We never have to worry about him again."

Stephanie nods, "I know. But Peter is amazing. He's taking on me and my baby. What did I do to get to be so lucky to have a guy like him?"

Susan looks at her, "Will you stop it? Peter is lucky to have you too you know."

Peter.jpg

Peter walks in, "I agree."

Stephanie looks at him, "Ah three's company huh?"

He laughs, "One of the fun things about all 3 of us living up here."

Susan looks at them, "I'll leave you two alone."

Susan walks out.

Peter walks towards Stephanie, "I got off early. You okay?"

Stephanie sighs, "I wanted to look decent for when you got back."

Peter looks at her, "Would you stop. We're together, you don't have to try and impress me. Nothing is going to mess up what we have together."

Peter kisses her.

Downstairs Susan walks to the diner.

Susan stops when she hears an Australian accent, "Susan."

Susan turns.

Cyrus Foley walks into the diner.

Cyrus.jpg

Police.jpg

Police Station:

Ava.jpgAnnie.jpg

Ava is outside of Annie's cell.

Annie looks at her, "You getting nervous?"

Ava shakes her head, "Confused. You have so many people in this town to target. Why on earth are you wasting your time on someone like me?"

Annie smiles, "You are one of the worst."

Ava smirks, "Is that so?"

Annie nods, "You grew up poor right? Then you found a Lewis man, got pregnant with his baby and got him to marry you. Then came back and doing the same thing with another Lewis. Reminds me a lot of your soon to be mother-in-law."

Ava nods, "I would much rather be compared to Reva then to you."

Annie looks at her, "You think you're a real Lewis don't you? Please. I've been in your seat before. Their love for you is very conditioned."

Ava shakes her head, "You have no idea what you're talking about."

Annie smiles, "They tell you they love you? They forgive you for the past. But the second you tick off the wrong person they'll turn on you."

Ava stares, "Shayne and I are engaged. We are going to have a baby."

Annie smiles, "A few years ago you were engaged to Bill and having his baby. Look how well that turned out."

Ava nods, "Shayne and I are in love. It's nothing like my relationship with Bill."

Annie stares, "Do you really think they will forgive you again?"

Ava looks at her, "You're pathetic. Your life is falling a part so you attack me."

Annie smiles, "Oh yes. I'm taking everyone down with me."

Ava shakes her head, "Not me. You stay the hell away from me, my children, and Shayne. Or you will be sorry."

Ava storms out.

Annie laughs to herself.

PART TWO:

Company:

Cyrus stands across from Susan.

Susan looks at him, "What are you doing here?"

He smiles, "Nice manners."

She nods, "Seriously."

He sighs, "I'm in town. I have some things that Marina and I need to take care of. Are you okay?"

Susan nods, "Great."

He looks at her, "I'm sure it's kind of obvious why I was looking for you. I'm not here to be mean or cause any drama for you Susan. I just want to know."

She turns away, "I don't know what you're getting at."

He sighs, "Just let me know where to find him."

She shakes her head, "Who?"

Cyrus nods, "You really want me to say it? My brother."

Susan looks at him, "Guillespie? I haven't talked to him in a long time."

Cyrus nods, "I know you two had broken up but you also have a long history together and that doesn't just disappear. I figured you might have some idea where he ran off to now."

Susan shakes her head, "As long as he is not in Springfield then he's not my problem."

Cyrus nods, "I know. Susan I promise I didn't come here to cause trouble for you. But he is my brother and I'm worried about him right now."

She shakes her head, "Why?"

Cyrus nods, "He hasn't called me for help or money or both. That's rare. Either he is happy living some great life somewhere or something bad has happened."

She sighs, "Excuse me for not caring."

Cyrus sighs, "You used to love him."

She shakes her head, "Well now I'm sort of with Sam Spencer. He's out of town and we are on a break but when he gets back we will be back together. Guillespie is dead... to me."

Cyrus sighs, "Did he have any other girls while he was here last? Anyone who might have known where he would be now."

Susan pauses, "Uh.... no. I don't know but I don't think so. No woman in Springfield would go near him after the things he did to all of us."

He nods, "Except for you?"

Susan sighs, "I guess so."

He looks at her, "I really hope you're being honest with me. Please tell me if you hear anything."

Susan nods, "I won't hear anything."

Cyrus sighs, "Nice seeing you Susan."

He walks out.

Susan gets nervous and walks up to her room.

Museum:

Eden walks around the living room.

Coop holds his face.

An uncomfortable Rocky sits in the middle.

Eden stares, "How dare you?"

Coop sighs, "I'm sorry..."

She looks at him, "Since we got married I haven't had sex with anyone else! Even the time where we weren't physically together, I never did. And you have the nerve to accuse me to accuse me of that."

He sighs, "I didn't mean anything like that."

She nods, "I had myself tested before and no I've never had HIV."

Coop stares, "It wasn't as much suspicion as it was fear. The last thing I want is for the people I care about to be battling something like this."

She shakes her head, "There are 7 of us who live here. And you really thought that your brother or your wife would be the ones infected?"

He stares, "I made a mistake."

She nods, "Damn right you did. Besides how do you know someone from one of our parties didn't leave that lying around or something? Did you think of that?"

He looks around, "I don't know..."

Eden stares, "Oh my God. That's why you've been talking to her isn't it?"

Rocky looks around, "Who?"

Eden nods, "His ex girlfriend."

Coop nods, "Ashlee ran the tests for me."

She scoffs, "That's great. You two are playing detectives. I'm sure she loved the fact that I might have HIV. Then I can die and she can have you all to herself."

He stares at her, "There is nothing going on. We broke up years ago. Ashlee and I are still friends."

Eden nods, "I sure hope you and I are friends when you leave me for her."

He scoffs, "Now who is accusing their spouse of crap?"

She nods, "Hurts doesn't it? Hopefully your brother will be nice enough to let you crash in his room tonight."

Eden walks off to their room and slams the door.

Coop and Rocky look at each other.

Cross.jpg

Cross Creek:

Ava walks inside.

She hollers, "Shayne?"

He hollers from the kitchen, "I'm in here."

She walks in.

Shayn.jpg

He turns and smiles, "Hi."

She nods, "Hey."

He looks at her, "How did things go down at the police station? I wish I could have been there for you. But I couldn't get out of my meeting. But luckily I beat you home so I could make you a snack."

She smiles "You're amazing you know that?"

He looks at her, "You bring it out in me."

The two kiss.

She looks down.

He sighs, "What's wrong?"

She looks at him, "We swore we'd never keep secrets from each other. And I want our relationship to be different this time around. I love you."

He stares, "What's going on?"

Ava nods, "Annie knows the details of some of the things I did when I was a corporate espionage trying to get information back to Spaulding. She wants to use it to break us up and drive a wedge into the family."

Shayne looks at her, "Well she underestimates us. I'm standing by you Ava. I don't care about the past anymore. And my family will support us."

She looks at him, "It's more than that."

Shayne stares, "What do you mean?"

Ava nods, "She wants to try and get me sent back to Ravenwood. What if she still has connections or if other shareholders find out what I did?"

He stares, "No. We aren't letting her do that."

Shayne rubs Ava's pregnant belly.

Ava sighs, "What are we going to do?"

He nods, "Whatever it takes to keep her away from our family."

The two stare at each other.

Company:

Susan walks around the boarding house.

She goes to talk to Stephanie.

Right before she knocks on her door she overhears Peter and Stephanie.

She doesn't want to ruin their moment.

Susan walks back into her room.

Inside of Stephanie's room.

Stephanie and Peter are kissing.

He looks at her, "I love you Stephanie."

She smiles, "I love you too."

He stares, "I'm sorry if our lack of intimacy was making you feel self conscious. I thought I was being respectful waiting for you to have the baby..."

She shakes her head, "I'll just have to wait even longer after that."

He nods, "I know. I'd wait forever for you. I'd wait until we were married or-"

She stares, "You really think that will happen?"

He nods, "Sorry if I freaked you out. I didn't mean now I just meant someday-"

She kisses him again.

She starts undoing his shirt.

He smiles, "That's a good reaction."

She shushes him, "Just show me how much you love me."

The two continue kissing.

He helps her out of her dress.

He kisses her shoulders and runs his hands up her body.

The two lay down on the bed together.

Peter makes love to Stephanie.

Park:

Kevin lies on the ground bleeding.

A few people are staring at him.

Some people try and walk around him.

A couple even go as far as to step over him.

He pulls himself up on a bench.

One woman with her children turns and walks the other way.

Finally one man walks over, "Hey. Do you need me to call someone?"

Kevin shoves him, "Stay away from me. I don't need you!"

A few people run over to shove Kevin away from the guy.

Kevin stumbles down the sidewalk.

He has blood dripping all over him.

He's covered in dirt.

He falls down onto a bench and holds his head.

Vi.jpg

His former roommate Vi Grant walks down the sidewalk texting.

She glances at him in the corner of her eye.

She is on the phone with Jason, "Hey Babe. I just saw the cutest thing at the store-"

Kevin watches as his brother's girlfriend walks by not even noticing or recognizing him.

Kevin has tears in his eyes.

An older man walks by and throws a couple of dollars into Kevin's lap.

The man smiles and walks away.

Kevin quickly puts the money in his pocket.

He slowly gets up and stumble down the sidewalk again.

He can tell people are afraid or grossed out by him.

He eventually begins asking people for money.

Cedars:

Rick, Lillian and Ashlee are all together.

Lillian stands up, "I'll excuse myself."

Lillian walks out.

Rick walks towards Ashlee.

She is looking down the whole time.

He sighs, "Look at me."

She slowly looks at Rick.

He stares at her, "You're malnourished."

She shakes her head, "I just haven't been eating as much as like... I'm not stopping eating or anything. Just let me explain this Rick."

He stares, "I haven't interrupted you and you can't even get your sentence out. You're too exhausted to come up with another lie or justification."

She looks down, "You don't understand."

He sighs, "I feel sorry for you Ashlee I do. You are a beautiful young girl and you seem to have a lot of darkness in you that makes you do this to yourself."

Ashlee nods.

He stares, "But you have no idea how furious I am with you right now. A man nearly died because of your selfishness Ashlee. Do you understand that?"

Ashlee has tears in her eyes, "I didn't mean for that to happen!"

He nods, "But it did! Someone could have been killed, the whole hospital was put at risk, and your medical career could have been finished!"

She stares, "Is it?"

He looks at her, "You are going to take a leave of absence from the program. You are going to explain that you are trying to prevent something bad from happening."

She stares, "I can't just give up my job!"

He nods, "You will or else I'll have you removed. Ashlee you need to get help. I'm trying to save your career. But first you need to save yourself. Go home and call your mother and talk about getting back into rehab. I'll get the paperwork together for you. As of now you are not practicing medicine."

Rick walks out.

Ashlee begins to sob as she realizes what is happening.

She can already feel the sensation to throw up the crackers Lillian gave her.

PREVIEWS:

Belinda finds out the truth!

Coop questions Ashlee

Maureen confronts Jason

Liz is in an accident

David confides in Amanda

Bill and Phillip worry for Spencer

S4 Episode 5

People make risky decisions in Springfield...

Cedars.jpg

Cedars:

Ashlee.jpg

Inside the stall of the restroom, Ashlee is purging.

The flushes and walks out with her hair up.

She wipes her face and washes her hands.

She throws in a breath mint as she walks to the staff changing room.

Ashlee walks over to her locker.

She stares at herself in the mirror.

She's a bit light headed but just drinks her water.

As she stares at her face, she wonders if she'll ever be as thin as she wants to be.

There are footsteps behind her.

She turns to see Dr. Rick Bauer walking in.

Rick.jpg

He looks at her, "You okay?"

She nods, "Oh yeah. Just... bored ya know? It's been a slow day. But that's a good thing at a hospital. It means no one is getting sick or injured."

Rick nods, "That's true. But your day is going to get more interesting."

She smiles, "Really?"

He nods, "One of your fellow residents called in sick. So I'm going to need your help working on Mr. Mahoney's surgery. You remember him from yesterday?"

She nods, "Yes of course. Oh my God. Thank you Dr. Bauer."

Rick nods, "You're very welcome. I'm ready to brag about you to the other doctors. So meet me in the OR and be ready to scrub up. I'll see you there."

Rick walks away.

Ashlee smiles.

She takes another drink of her water and puts it in her locker.

Ashlee turns around very fast and begins to get dizzy.

She falls back into her locker.

She sighs, "Whew."

She shakes her head and walks out of the change room.

Museum.jpg

Museum Apartment:

Coop.jpgEden.jpgRocky.jpg

Coop and Eden are helping Rocky inside.

Rocky sighs, "I could have got myself in. I'm fine."

Coop shakes his head, "Your doctor said that you were supposed to take it easy this week. That means you are going to have to learn to ask for help."

Rocky sighs, "I'm going back to work soon."

Coop looks at him, "Oh my God. Let's just worry about that later. I'm not even in the mood to argue with you about that subject too."

Rocky stares, "My life is none of your business."

Eden sighs, "Just relax for now Rocky."

They help Rocky onto the couch.

Eden looks at him, "Do you want to go to your room?"

Rocky shakes his head, "Too much of Kevin's stuff is still in there. I can't deal with that right now. I might just sleep out here tonight."

Eden shakes her head, "No you're not. I'll go box up Kevin's stuff okay?"

Rocky looks at her, "You don't have to."

She sighs, "Already am."

Eden walks to Rocky's room.

Coop sits with his brother, "I know she's a bit much sometimes but she does it out of love."

Rocky sighs, "I know. Eden's great."

Coop looks at him, "I love you too."

Rocky looks at him, "I know. You're protective and that really does mean a lot to me. I just wish you wouldn't see me as your kid brother anymore."

Coop looks at him, "I just wish you would open up to me and share parts of your life with me. I don't care if it's about your job, your social life, or your sexuality."

Rocky stares, "What do you mean?"

Coop looks at him, "If you're sick, I want to be there for you. But I can't be unless you're honest with me."

Rocky stares, "I'm completely lost."

Coop puts his hand on his brother's shoulder, "Are you infected with HIV?"

Rocky stares at his brother.

Park.jpg

Park:

Kevin.jpg

Kevin sits on a park bench.

He's been wearing the same clothes for over a week.

He looks like a bum.

Another homeless man named Gray sits next to him.

Kevin looks around, "So this is my life now..."

Gray nods, "Man, this has been my life for the past 5 years. Trust me, if you're not tough enough, then you're not gonna make it in this world."

Kevin shakes his head, "No one gives a damn about me. I could sit here for the rest of my life and die on this bench and nobody would notice."

Gray grabs a bottle of whisky out of his bag.

Kevin stares, "Someone give you that?"

Gray laughs, "Nope."

Kevin stares, "How did you get it? Shop lift?"

Gray stares, "The second we walk into any store they either throw us out or watch us like a hawk the entire time and then push us out the door once they get the money we have left."

Kevin looks at him, "I'm confused."

Gray sits back, "Swiped a purse. Some dumb chick was walking around with a bunch of cash in her bag. I spent most of it. But I had enough left for this."

Kevin looks away, "I'm screwed. I don't steal."

Gray scoffs, "You too good for it?"

Kevin shakes his head, "Someone stole from me when I was a kid... I'd be a hypocrite if I did it too."

Gray laughs, "You really don't get how this world works do you? The person who stole from you probably had something stolen from them. And right now the weight is on you. You need to swipe from someone else and then they will swipe from someone and eventually the karma will carry on to whoever owes you."

Kevin stares, "That actually makes sense."

Gray pats him on the back, "You're welcome kid."

Kevin looks around the park.

CO2-1.jpg

CO2:

Zach.jpgMarti.jpg

Zach and Marti are having lunch.

Zach looks at her, "You okay?"

She stares, "Why?"

He nods, "You're all bundled up."

She sighs, "It's winter Zach."

He nods, "I know but you used to say that you were willing to risk the cold as long as you could still look sexy. I always admired that quality."

She sighs, "I've changed."

He stares, "Yeah you have. What's going on?"

She looks at him, "Nothing... I just feel like my eyes are open now. I walked around thinking the world was one thing but now I see the truth."

Zach stares, "Care to fill me in?"

She nods, "No one is perfect. Literally, no one. Everyone has a dark side to them. It's actually pretty disturbing when you think about it."

He nods, "Eh I guess."

She shakes her head, "I hate it. It's disgusting how many people can just walk around and act like idiots when everything is so screwed up."

He laughs, "Okay you're starting to bum me out. Have you been hanging around with Spencer?"

Marti sighs, "I'm sorry."

He takes her hand, "You've been acting weird ever since you got back from New York. I thought it was jet lag but now I'm getting worried."

She shakes her head, "No. I'm sorry, it's just a lot of moving back and forth this past year... it's taken a lot out of me you know?"

Zach smiles, "You're going to be okay. You're here with me now."

She nods, "You always make me feel safe."

She tries to stop her hand from shaking as Zach holds it.

Police.jpg

Police Station:

Ava.jpgGus.jpg

Ava is at the police station with Gus.

Gus looks at her, "Now with the trial coming up I know there is a lot of stress so you just let me know okay? I know a trial is tough on a pregnant woman."

Ava nods, "Thanks Gus. You guys have been great through all of this."

He smiles, "Of course."

Ava looks around.

Gus stares, "Are you sure you're okay?"

She stares, "Can I see her?"

Gus shakes his head, "Who?"

Ava nods, "Her."

Gus is confused, "What? Why?"

Ava sighs, "I know it sounds crazy... but after everything that I went through last summer and all of the secrets and the lies... I need to talk to her."

He stares, "I think you're opening up a can of worms."

The two stare at each other.

Finally Ava walks back to the cells.

Annie.jpg

Annie Dutton is pacing in hers.

Ava walks towards her.

Annie smiles, "Ava. Hello."

Ava looks at her, "I haven't seen you in a long time. Which is ironic since you're in here because of what you did to me aren't you?"

Annie stares, "Why are you here Ava?"

Ava stares, "Why Annie? I know you always hated me and never thought I was good enough for Shayne. But why would you have me kidnapped and try to kill me? Why would you throw away your entire relationship with Josh just to keep me away from Shayne? It doesn't make sense that you would give up everything just to hurt me."

Annie stares, "No it doesn't. And that's why you're here."

Ava nods, "Maybe. I want answers."

Annie smiles "And maybe the answer is... they arrested the wrong person."

Ava and Annie stare at each other.

WSPR.jpg

WSPR:

Dinah.jpg

Dinah is in her dressing room.

Her hairdresser Gina is with her.

Dinah looks through bridal magazines, "This is going to be my last wedding. So I want it to be the best one yet. But then again it does seem silly to have a big wedding when you've had... more than I care to share."

Gina laughs, "Ooh come on spill. I can't keep track of all of your husbands."

Dinah laughs, "There weren't too many. Mallet a couple of times but before that it was Hart and before Hart Jessup, it was his father Roger..."

RJ.jpg

RJ walks in, "So my father and my grandfather? You sure have a thing for guys in my family don't you?"

Dinah turns, "RJ..."

Gina looks at him, "How did you get in here?"

RJ nods, "My Aunt Blake works here."

Dinah grins, "Blake acts like she owns the place. But she doesn't."

RJ walks in, "Ms. Marler I've been really nice to you. I've treated you with respect even though I know that you murdered my father and stalked my mother."

Dinah looks at him, "I'm sorry for all the pain I caused you but that was a long time ago and I'm a different person now. What are you doing here?"

RJ stares, "May I have a moment alone with Ms. Marler?"

Gina shakes her head, "I don't think that's a good idea."

Dinah looks at Gina, "It's okay. I'll holler if I need you."

Gina looks at both of them, "Okay. But if I hear anything crazy I'm coming back in with security. So you two don't do anything crazy."

Gina walks out and shuts the door behind her.

Dinah gets up, "What's wrong RJ?"

He looks at her, "It's about Belinda, Ms. Marler."

Dinah sighs, "Cut the polite crap. Just call me Dinah and tell me what is going on with my daughter."

RJ shows her the envelope, "I talked to Annie and she gave me this. So right now I hold the key to Belinda finding out who her biological father is."

Dinah stares at the envelope.

PART TWO:

CO2:

Over in the parking lot.

Marti and Zach are in his car.

The two have moved to the back seat.

They are kissing.

He looks at her, "I'm sorry, I know this isn't too romantic but my family won't take their eyes off me when I'm at home and I know I'm not welcome at your place."

She stares, "Well the Lewis vs Spaulding rivalry is kind of a big deal in this town."

He grins, "And you had to fall for the bad Spaulding boy."

She kisses him again.

He smiles at her, "It's kind of like Romeo and Juliet. Isn't that like every girls fantasy? To have that forbidden romance that is like poetic or whatever."

She laughs, "Maybe."

He kisses her neck and lays her down.

Marti tries to get comfortable.

Zach runs his hand up her shirt.

She pushes it down.

He begins to tug on her pants.

She pushes him back.

He looks at her, "You okay?"

She stares, "I'm fine..."

He shakes his head, "You seem tense."

She looks away.

He starts kissing her again.

She pushes him away, "I'm sorry... I know we haven't been able to do it since I got back but it's really cold and we're outside. It's not the right timing."

Zach stares, "Okay. Fine."

Zach climbs back into the front seat.

An emotional Marti tries to keep herself together.

Police Station:

Ava stands outside of Annie's cell.

Ava looks at her, "What are you getting at Annie?"

Annie smiles, "I'm not being mysterious or anything. I'm being very clear and concise. It's obvious that I'm without much of a 'motive'."

Ava stares, "You're crazy Annie. Crazy people don't even need motives. They act first and then think later or don't even think at all."

Annie grins, "Why am I crazy? Because I've been committed before? Are you really one to talk about crazy?"

Ava looks at her, "You know nothing about that."

Annie stares, "More than you think. And probably more than you have shared with your fiance Shayne. Like how Alan Michael Spaulding pulled strings to get you released from Ravenwood without a full analysis of your mental health."

Ava stares, "So?"

Annie smirks, "From what I hear they have been shifting around the staff at Ravenwood, they might not be so easy to get around if you are ever sent back."

Ava shakes her head, "I'm not getting sent back. I have my son, my fiance, and another baby on the way. My life couldn't be better."

Annie looks at her, "Does Shayne know about all of the things you did when you were an espionage hired by Spaulding?"

Ava nods, "In case you have forgotten, I confessed last year."

Annie nods, "Then lucky for you, you were kidnapped. By the time they found you everyone was so glad you were okay that the dirty secrets got swept under the rug. You didn't have to explain anything."

Ava walks closer, "It's in the past. Shayne and the Lewis family have forgiven me. And now my father is running Lewis Enterprises. I have nothing to worry about."

Annie nods, "Unless the stockholders get word of the money you were embezzling. You needed to afford to make the renovations on the Beacon and pay for your expensive lifestyle. It would have been years for you to become successful without taking a little off the top of the Lewis fortune. Am I wrong?"

Ava and Annie stare each other down.

WSPR:

Dinah stares at the envelope in RJ's hand.

She reaches for it.

He pulls his hand away.

She looks at him, "RJ give that to me?"

He shakes his head, "Why should I?"

She sighs, "Have you read it?"

He holds it up, "It's still sealed. It's none of my business. But it is Belinda's business, and I love Belinda."

Dinah stares, "You have no idea what you're talking about. I love Belinda with all of my heart and I need to protect her."

He looks at her, "From what?"

She stares, "Belinda was devastated when she found out all of the dirty details about my past. And so were you. This will push her over the edge."

RJ looks at her, "Who could her father possibly be that could top having a mother who killed your boyfriend's father?"

She stares, "RJ what do you want? Money?"

He scoffs, "I'm not you Dinah. My mother didn't raise me to blackmail and to use information to hurt people."

Dinah stares, "There are a lot of things you don't know about your mother. Cassie is far from perfect."

RJ looks at her, "You were always jealous of my mother and you always will be."

Dinah shouts, "Damn it RJ! Just give me the envelope."

He hands it to her, "Here."

She looks at him, "Obviously Belinda doesn't know. Otherwise this would be ripped open already. So now what?"

He stares, "Belinda is not going to find out from an envelope or from Annie Dutton. She's going to find out from you Dinah. You're her mother."

She stares at RJ.

He nods, "Do the right thing."

She shakes her head, "It's kind of scary how much you remind me of your father, Hart."

He sighs, "And if I recall, it was a lot of lies and secrets that led to his death. Maybe you should think about that."

RJ walks out.

Dinah rips up the envelope and throws it in the trash.

Museum Apartment:

Coop and Rocky sit together.

Rocky looks at him, "Oh my God... I cannot believe you just said that to me."

Coop stares, "Rocky-"

Rocky starts to get up, "I never wanted to believe that you were this ignorant and homophobic. I think I'm going to be sick."

Coop gets him to sit down, "Just relax. Okay? I found some medication and I thought it was like drugs. It was for HIV. I'm not asking you because you're gay. I'm asking you because you're my brother."

Rocky stares at him, "Let me set things 'straight' for you. No pun intended. I have only had sex with 3 people in my life, all of which I had long term relationships with. Shayne was my first and Kevin was my last. And yes I've been tested before and I do not have HIV. I'm not promiscuous and I don't get involved with people who are."

Coop stares, "Okay. I'm sorry. But just because you are safe doesn't mean that Kevin is. Are you 100% sure that Kevin isn't infected?"

Rocky starts to get up, "Oh my God!"

Coop sighs, "Rocky!"

Rocky looks at him, "Yes. It's none of your business, but Kevin has only slept with two people in his life. He slept with Vi when they were in high school when he was drunk. And he slept with me. He said there was no one in the world he'd want to be with besides me."

Coop stares, "Even when you were broken up for like a year?"

Rocky nods.

Coop looks at him, "You honestly believe that?"

Rocky shakes his head, "Don't worry about me and Kevin. If you are worried, worry about your wife. I know all about her past Coop. She ran an "escort" service."

Coop turns away.

Rocky nods, "Yeah it sucks when someone says stuff like that about the person you love. Stop pointing the finger and Kevin and ask your wife if she's the one who has HIV."

Eden walks in, "What are you guys talking about?"

Coop and Rocky turn to see Eden looking back at them.

Park:

Kevin is standing around with his hands in his pockets.

He is coughing a lot.

He is freezing and trying to stay warm.

A man walks past him, "Get a job."

Kevin scoffs, "Screw you!"

The man flips him off as he walks away.

Kevin starts to walk after him.

He accidentally bumps into a woman.

She looks at him, "Whoa careful. You okay?"

He looks at her, "Yeah..."

She nods, "Don't worry about people like him. Times like this are rough on all of us. Luckily I just got a promotion. You want me to buy you a coffee or something?"

He looks at her, "You're so kind."

She smiles, "Just paying it forward you know. I am on my way to the bank to drop off some cash so I wouldn't mind sharing a cup of coffee with a handsome young man like yourself."

Kevin sighs, "I don't drink coffee... but thank you. Thank you so much."

Kevin hugs her.

She smiles, "Oh you're a sweetheart."

Kevin hugs her tight, "I don't like people giving me things. I like to get them myself. But you're so sweet to offer."

She looks at him, "I hope things work out for you. I wish I could help more."

He nods, "You did."

She walks away smiling and proud of herself for being so generous.

Kevin walks away holding the billfold he swiped from her purse.

He smiles as he counts the money.

Cedars:

The doctors are prepping for surgery.

Ashlee is scrubbing in.

The nurse looks at her, "You okay?"

Ashlee nods, "Just anxious to get in there."

The nurse nods, "You sure sweetie? Did you eat lunch today? You're looking a little pale. I wouldn't want you getting dizzy."

Ashlee looks at her, "I'm fine. Do you think I would skip lunch right before a surgery. I take my job seriously."

Another doctor looks over, "I saw her eat lunch. She's good."

Ashlee smiles, "See."

The nurse stares at Ashlee.

Ashlee gets ready and goes in.

Rick looks around, "Okay. Dr. Wolfe is in for this one. She's going to prove that not all of the residents are lacking in talent."

Ashlee nods, "Thanks Dr. Bauer."

Rick looks at her, "I'm about to make the incision."

Ashlee watches as Rick cuts into the patient.

He nods, "One day this will be you Wolfe."

Ashlee is starting to shiver from being so cold.

The nurse keeps staring at her.

A paranoid Ashlee gives her a dirty look.

Rick looks at her, "Dr. Wolfe would you move over to my left side and give me a hand with this?"

Ashlee nods, "Right away Dr. Bauer..."

Ashlee stumbles a little.

He stares, "Dr. Wolfe?"

Ashlee begins to lose her balance.

Rick stands over the patient while he operates, "Dr. Wolfe?"

Ashlee knocks into Rick while he's starting to operate and falls to the floor.

Rick screams her name, "Ashlee!?! Ashlee!?!"

Ashlee hears the doctors panic around the patient as she passes out behind Rick.

PREVIEWS:

Ashlee faces the consequences

Kevin's plan backfires!

Ava confesses to Shayne

Eden berates Coop

Cyrus visits Susan

Stephanie and Peter get closer

S4 Episode 4

People end up in compromising positions in Springfield...

Malah.jpg

Mallet and Dinah's House:

Mallet.jpgDinah.jpg

Cyrus.jpgMarina.jpg

Mallet, Dinah, Cyrus and Marina walk into the living room.

Cyrus looks at Dinah, "Okay, what is going on?"

Dinah sighs, "Annie Dutton is behind bars. And now she's lashing out at anyone who's ever pissed her off or anyone who she's ever been close to, which is usually the same."

He stares, "So your little friend is coming after our daughter?"

Dinah looks at him, "My daughter. And she's not going to hurt her. She wants to break the news to her that her biological father is an ex con."

Marina looks at her, "Dinah where do you get off putting down Cyrus for his past? You were committing crimes right along side him. You were on run for murder."

Dinah nods, "Yeah. I killed Hart, the father of Belinda's current boyfriend RJ. That has been more than enough for Belinda to deal with right now."

Cyrus nods.

Dinah walks towards him, "How do you think she would feel if she knew that her father is Cyrus Foley and that would mean her uncle was the man who killed RJ's sister Tammy. What would that do to her relationship?"

Marina looks at Dinah, "Tammy was my best friend. And I don't hold any grudges against Cyrus for what his brother did to her. Cyrus hasn't even talked to his brother since he left Springfield."

Dinah shakes her head, "Well I'm sorry but I need to protect my daughter."

Cyrus looks at her, "If Annie is in jail then what do we have to worry about? I mean as long as Belinda doesn't go to visit her then Annie can't do much."

Mallet looks at him, "Annie can do more than you'd think. She's smart and when she wants to get revenge on somebody she'll do everything in her power to make it happen."

Marina looks at them, "Okay well should we be worried about Belinda's safety."

Dinah sighs, "We just need to make sure we keep Belinda away from Annie."

Mallet looks at them, "The guys at the station would alert me if Belinda was down there."

Everyone looks at each other.

Police.jpg

Police Station:

RJ.jpgAnnie.jpg

RJ stands outside of Annie's cell.

Annie smiles at him, "You look nervous."

RJ shakes his head, "No. But I know who you are. You did a lot of messed up things to my family. And I'm confused as to what you want with Belinda."

She shakes her head, "Nothing. Belinda is young girl with a long future ahead of her. I've known her since she was a young girl. I was good friends with her mother."

RJ stares, "Okay."

She sighs, "Dinah confided a lot in me. I even helped her when Belinda's father was trying to get back into her life. And I helped make sure that he didn't."

RJ stares, "What?"

Annie nods, "Yep. Dinah couldn't let Belinda find out the truth."

He nods, "But you know?"

Annie smirks, "Of course, I helped cover it up. And I think I'm one of the few people in this town who knows who Belinda's father is. Crazy huh?"

RJ looks at her, "Why are you calling me here?"

Annie holds and envelope, "They don't let me do a lot in here. But they have let me do some writing, they say it will help me get ready for the big house. But I think they just wanted something to keep me quiet."

RJ stares, "What's in it?"

Annie sighs, "Inside I have written down the name of Belinda's biological father."

He looks at her, "What do you want me to do? Deliver it?"

Annie shakes her head, "I don't want you to do anything except for to take it. Go ahead."

She hands RJ the envelope.

He looks at her, "I don't understand."

She stares, "You're a smart guy RJ, you're a lot like your father. Another man I helped Dinah... with. Not in his murder or anything, don't worry. But you have a good heart, like Hart. So I know that I can trust you to do the right thing with this information."

He stares, "What's that?"

She laughs, "How should I know?"

RJ stares down at the sealed envelope.

Towers.jpg

Towers:

Rafe.jpgAubrey.jpg

Rafe and Aubrey stand in his suite.

He backs away, "You're trouble Aubrey. I haven't forgotten that."

She smirks, "Like you're one to talk. I seem to remember the troubled young man who wanted to rebel against his family and cause trouble."

He shakes his head, "I've changed."

She smiles and begins to walk around, "I see. You got your trust fun. You traded in your Ed Hardy for your Armani. Now you're a classy little socialite?"

He stares, "Something like that."

She stands behind him, "Well I know that some things never change."

She pulls his underwear down.

He quickly pulls it back up, "Obviously for some people."

She sighs, "In all seriousness I know what you mean. I've changed a lot too Rafe."

He stares, "Really?"

She sighs, "I don't know who I was... when I did that."

He stares, "You did a lot of things."

She nods, "I was emotional. My husband was leaving me for another woman. I was the perfect wife, I was willing to give him everything and he was falling for Lizzie Spaulding."

Rafe nods, "You were jealous."

Aubrey sighs, "One day I finally woke up and realized what I had done. And I have been thinking ever since and trying to find a way to come back to Springfield."

Rafe looks at her, "What were you thinking? It's not like you just stole a car. You are looking at 2 counts of attempted murder, two counts of kidnapping, Aubrey you're going to prison for the rest of your life."

She shakes her head, "Or I could be in a nice cushy room... or maybe even do no jail time at all?"

Rafe scoffs, "What?"

She nods, "It's all in your hands actually... you were my close friend at the time. You can take the stand and tell a judge that I wasn't in my right state of mind when I did all of those things."

Rafe stares in shock.

Museum.jpg

Museum Apartment:

Maureen.jpgJason.jpg

Maureen and Jason are still kissing in the living room.

Jason pulls away, "Oh my God."

Maureen stares at him.

He looks at her, "That song... that song was about me?"

She nods, "Yes."

He looks at her, "That doesn't make any sense Maureen. I practically threw myself at you last summer. I told you that I wanted you but you chose Mallet over me."

Maureen shakes her head, "I made a mistake. I realized it and I came back for you. But by the time I figured everything out you were already with Vi."

Jason sighs, "So you didn't want me until I was unavailable?"

She shakes her head, "No. I wanted you before that. But I had to wait until after I broke up with Mallet and then I had to give it some time out of respect for Mallet. I'm not the kind of woman who jumps around from guy to guy."

He stares, "You're the woman who hooked up with her sister's ex husband, and now you're the woman who is going after a guy that has a girlfriend."

Maureen sighs, "I know."

He sighs, "For God sakes, we all live together Maureen!"

She stares, "I know. It's been killing me, watching you with Vi."

He looks at her, "If Vi find out you have feelings for me-"

Maureen nods, "She knows. You're practically the only one who doesn't know Jason."

Jason stares, "Vi knows?"

Maureen nods, "She's threatened me numerous times to stay away from you. I try... but I honestly can't do it anymore. I'm in love with you Jason."

Jason backs away, "Maureen..."

She looks at him, "I'm tired of being the nice girl who sits and lets people like Vi take everything that I want. I think you're my soul mate and I can't just let you get away from me again."

Jason stares at Maureen who is pouring her heart out.

Cedars.jpg

Cedars:

Michelle.jpg

Michelle is quickly hurrying down the hallways.

She keeps looking around.

J.jpg

J walks past her.

She follows him, "J."

He keeps walking, "I'm going to lunch."

She sighs, "We always have lunch together."

He shakes his head, "Believe it or not I'm not in the mood to have lunch with you today. I would gladly go sit by myself and look like a loser."

Michelle sighs, "Listen to me."

He keeps walking.

Michelle grabs him and pushes him up against the wall.

He stares, "Whoa."

She kisses him.

He pulls away, "What's gotten into you?"

She grabs him by the coat and pulls him into an empty room.

She shuts the door behind him.

He stars, "What is going on with you?"

She rips her coat off.

He stares as she rushes over and undoes his belt.

She smiles, "I'm done."

He smirks, "You are very good with break ups."

She shakes her head, "Not done with you. I'm done being afraid."

He smiles, "Really?"

She sighs, "I'm proving it to you."

He stares, "You don't want this."

She rips her shirt open.

J stares.

She sighs, "I haven't been intimate with a man in over 2 and a half years okay? Trust me, I know that I want this right now more than ever."

J smiles.

She rips open his shirt.

The two begin kissing.

J picks up Michelle and lays her on the table behind them.

J climbs on top of her.

The two continue making out as they rip their clothes off.

Bauer.jpg

Bauer Home:

Robbie.jpgJude.jpg

Robbie is reading a book in the bedroom.

Jude walks in, "Dude, story time."

Robbie holds up his book ,"In case you couldn't tell, it's already story time."

Jude scoffs, "Not boring teenage boy runs away from home and learns the value of life story. I'm talking about a dear penthouse story."

Robbie stares, "What?"

Jude walks around the room, "It was crazy man! Crazy!"

Robbie puts down his book and sits up, "Okay. What's up?"

Jude smiles, "Okay so you know how I had to stay after for tutoring?"

Robbie nods, "Because you're a dumbass yeah."

Jude shakes his head, "I skipped it."

Robbie stares, "Nice. Have fun repeating next year."

Jude stares, "No. I was on my way when this chick practically jumped my bones."

Robbie laughs, "I'm sure you're exaggerating."

Jude shakes his head, "Nope. She literally shoved her hand down my pants dude. Then she led me to the my car and got in. It was nuts!!!"

Robbie smiles, "Wow. That's crazy. But who was it?"

Jude turns, "Okay. You need to be mum on this one."

Robbie laughs, "She looks like a dude doesn't she?"

Jude shakes his head, "Swear you won't tell anyone. Especially James."

Robbie stares, "Okay James is dating your sister so I'm getting a little creeped out."

Jude sighs, "That's the ironic part."

Robbie stares, "I'm lost."

Jude smiles, "It was James's sister. Emma Spencer."

Robbie stares, "Spencer?"

Jude nods, "Isn't it nuts? I know she's a weird emo chick, but she's kinda hot ya know?"

Robbie feels nauseous.

He stands up.

Jude looks at him, "You okay?"

Robbie sighs, "I got to go. I'll be right back."

Robbie walks out.

PART TWO:

Museum Apartment:

Jason and Maureen stand together.

Jason turns, "This is not what I was expecting today."

She sighs, "Neither was I. But you know what? I'm glad it did. It's not right to be dishonest about your feelings. So I'm putting it all out here."

Jason looks at her, "Yes you are."

She nods, "You really haven't said how you feel."

He stares, "I'm pissed to say the least. I pined for you since I was a kid. It's always been someone else. You were in love with Kevin until you found out he was gay. Then I finally thought I had a chance with you and you fall for Mallet! But I was always there waiting. Now I've finally moved on and you decide that you want me?"

She shakes her head, "I'm so sorry."

He walks around, "So I'm supposed to just jump with joy? I'm supposed to dump everything for you? How do I know you won't flip flop again?"

She shakes her head, "Just tell me how you feel Jason."

He turns away, "I don't know."

She looks at him, "Do you love Vi?"

He sighs, "We haven't gotten to that point."

She shakes her head, "You've been with her for what 5 months? If you don't know yet then it is probably never going to happen Jason."

He nods, "Vi would kill me for even talking to you about this."

Maureen walks towards him, "If you love Vi then I'll stop. I'll even move out. But if you don't then I can't just give up on you Jason."

He looks at her, "You sound like me last summer."

She nods, "And you sound like me."

He sighs, "I really need to think about this Maureen... I don't know."

She picks up her guitar, "Okay."

Maureen walks out of the room.

A frustrated Jason drops down on the couch.

Cedars:

J and Michelle lay together on the hospital bed.

The two are very close in the small bed.

They are both sweaty and out of breath.

Michelle sighs, "Oh my God."

He smiles, "Ditto."

She laughs, "What a great way to spend our lunch break."

He sighs, "I couldn't agree more."

She rest her head on his chest, "We can't hang around here too long."

He nods, "I'm surprised we had enough time without anyone walking in here."

She smiles, "Just lucky."

The two kiss.

He looks at her, "So did you mean all of the things you said? Or were you just caught up in the heat of the moment? Because right now..."

She nods, "I meant it. I'm tired of being afraid."

He smiles, "I'm glad to hear you say that."

She gets up, "But if we don't hurry, we won't have jobs anymore."

He sits up, "So are we official now?"

She nods, "I think so. Aren't we?"

He smiles, "I hope so."

Michelle gets dressed.

J gets up, "So does this mean I can start bragging about you?"

She walks over to him, "You really wanna brag about me?"

The two continue kissing.

J begins to get dressed.

She sighs, "I don't know how I'm going to tell my kids... but I will. I promise."

Michelle and J kiss one more time.

The two walk out of the room.

A nurse stands across from the door staring at them.

The two quickly walk away giggling.

Gazebo.jpg

Gazebo:

Emma.jpg

Spencer is reading a book and smoking by herself.

Robbie walks up.

He looks at her, "What the hell is wrong with you?"

She holds up her finger while she finishes reading her page.

He rolls his eyes.

She looks up and closes her book, "Hmm?"

He looks at her, "Why would you do that?"

She keeps staring at him.

He nods, "You fooled around with my cousin. And you knew that he was going to rush home and tell me all of the disgusting details about it."

Spencer nods, "Okay."

She looks back at her book.

He stares, "Is that really more important than me?"

She shakes her head, "No I hated the ending."

She grabs her lighter and sets the book on fire.

Robbie backs away, "You're really messed up you know that?"

She drops it on the ground.

He laughs, "This is like you're act like? You act like a freak and you hope it will scare people off and push them away right? I get it."

She shakes her head, "No act."

He looks at her, "I care about you."

She nods, "Don't."

He sighs, "Why is it hard for you to get close to anyone?"

She stares at him but doesn't respond.

He stares, "You think you're the only one with problems? My Dad is dead. My Mom is making out some guy from her work and she thinks I don't know about it."

She looks at him, "I could care less about your stupid problems. I don't even care about mine."

He looks at her, "I give up. You win. Bye Spencer. Have fun cutting yourself until you finally get all the attention you secretly want."

Robbie walks away.

Spencer looks down and watches as her books burns.

Towers:

Rafe stands with Aubrey.

He stares, "You're serious?"

She nods, "Very much so."

He scoffs, "You expect me to commit perjury for you?"

She sighs, "Are you sure it's perjury?"

He looks at her, "What?"

She nods, "Rafe I wasn't in my right state of mind when I left Springfield. I don't know who I was but I wasn't myself. I need you to believe me."

He scoffs, "You really had me going. I thought maybe you were going to accept responsibility for the horrible things that you did. Fooled me."

She shakes her head, "Don't do that. Don't act like you are so much better than me. You were my partner in crime and you seem to be doing well for yourself."

He sighs, "I don't need this now."

She looks at him, "We were close once. I confided so much in you. And you confided a lot in me. Some things that could probably get you into trouble."

He stares, "What?"

She sighs, "Please Rafe. I care about you and I know you care about me too. Don't make me go down for this and please, please do not make me drag you down with me?"

He looks at her, "Oh my God."

She sighs, "I'm sure your girlfriend would die if she knew who you really were."

He scoffs.

She nods, "I passed her in the hall. Cute. Is she 18 yet?"

He looks at her, "She's no younger than me than I am to you."

Aubrey rubs his face, "We always had so much in common."

She slowly runs her hand down his chest.

He pulls away, "Stop it."

She sighs, "For now all I need is a place to sleep. Get me a room here. Preferably a suite."

He looks at her, "And how am I supposed to explain your situation?"

She smiles, "You'll find away. Or else you're going to leave this town the same way you came, a poor little punk with nothing to live for."

Rafe and Aubrey stare at each other.

Police Station:

RJ walks through the police station.

Peter.jpg

His brother Peter approaches him, "Hey. What are you doing here?"

RJ nods, "Just visiting someone."

Peter stares, "Your girlfriend didn't get into more trouble did she?"

RJ sighs, "Not exactly."

Peter waves him over to a private corner.

He sighs, "What's going on?"

RJ sighs, "Just don't over react."

Peter nods, "Tell me what's up first."

RJ looks at him, "I was visiting Annie Dutton."

Peter shakes his head, "I already don't like the sound of that. What do you think your mother would say if she knew you were visiting Annie Dutton? Hell, why would Annie Dutton want to talk to you anyway?"

RJ nods, "She knows some stuff about Belinda. And she's sort of put it in my hands on whether or not Belinda finds out."

Peter stares, "I don't know your girlfriend but I do know that she has been causing you trouble ever since you two got together."

RJ shakes his head, "That's not true."

Peter sighs, "Not what I hear."

RJ sighs, "Is it about Belinda or about her mother?"

Peter nods, "Honestly? A little bit. Her mother killed our father. That has to shake you up a little bit."

RJ stares, "Maybe. But it doesn't matter. I'm not Hart and Belinda isn't Dinah."

Peter looks at him, "If I were you I would stay out of any drama that you don't need. Especially when it comes to Belinda Marler."

Peter walks his brother out of the station.

Mallet and Dinah's House:

Dinah, Mallet, Cyrus and Marina are all together.

Mallet looks at little Daniel, "He's a really cute kid Marina."

Marina smiles, "Isn't he? It's amazing how much he looks like Danny. I figured while we were in town I could take him over to spend time with Michelle and the kids."

Mallet nods, "That's good."

Dinah looks at them, "Why don't you two catch up a little later? Because right now I'm a little more concerned about my daughter okay?"

Mallet looks at her, "We are all concerned about Belinda."

Dinah walks towards him, "What we need to do is get these two out of here. If Belinda comes home and sees them she is going to start to ask questions."

Cyrus looks at her, "I didn't come back here to cause Belinda any pain Dinah. I came back here because I love her and I wanted to help her."

Dinah shakes her head, "Belinda doesn't need your help."

He looks at her, "You're saying Belinda is perfectly fine? Nothing is wrong at all?"

Dinah and Mallet look at each other.

He nods, "That's what I thought."

She turns away.

Cyrus walks towards her, "Dinah, I have changed. Believe me."

Marina nods, "He really has. He's great with Daniel. I couldn't have got through this past year if I didn't have Cyrus there by my side."

Dinah shakes her head, "No. I'm sorry Cyrus I won't allow it."

Cyrus scoffs, "You are such a hypocrite."

She stares, "You signed away your rights. You are not even allowed to be around her."

He shouts, "You blackmailed me with Annie Dutton! And now because of your decision everyone's lives are being turned into a living hell!"

Mallet looks at everyone, "Okay you two are going to have to leave. And we'll talk about this later."

Dinah turns away from everyone.

Cyrus walks towards the door.

Marina hugs Mallet, "I'll see you later."

The two walk out with Daniel.

An emotional Dinah hugs her husband.

PREVIEWS:

Ashlee makes a dangerous decision!

RJ confronts Dinah

Ava questions Annie

Marti struggles to hide her secret

Rocky is stunned by Coop

Kevin experiences homelessness

S4 Episode 3

Nothing and no one is perfect in Springfield...

Malah.jpg

Mallet and Dinah's House:

Mallet.jpgDinah.jpg

Mallet and Dinah sit in their living room.

They are going over wedding plans.

She looks at him, "I just don't know. I mean technically this is our 3rd wedding. Our first was spur of the moment. But our second was a real wedding."

Mallet looks at her, "Yeah but now your Dad is here. You always wanted him to walk you down the aisle."

She sighs, "I know..."

He rubs her back, "Don't feel guilty about having a third wedding to the same man. Believe me, in this town we're still normal."

She laughs, "Amen to that."

He looks at her, "What about the wedding party?"

She sighs, "Hmm well my sister will not be in it for obvious reasons. And believe it or not I don't think I really have many friends."

He looks at her, "I'm sure you do."

She shakes her head, "I rarely talk to Harley anymore. Mel and Natalia haven't been my friends since we had our falling out a couple of years ago. Annie is behind bars, and Olivia is in rehab. Other than that, no friends."

He sighs, "Well I have some guys on the force who I could get maybe they have girlfriends-"

She covers her ears, "Oh no. Do not do that. Stop."

He laughs, "I'm sorry."

She sighs, "Maybe Anthony could carry the rings."

He looks at her, "What about Belinda?"

Dinah nods, "Ooh that's right! She's actually been very sweet lately towards me."

He stares, "Really?"

Dinah nods, "Well for her."

Mallet nods, "That's good. She seemed happy on Christmas when we got engaged again."

Dinah looks at him, "I know she has been upset lately but I think she's finally coming around. Maybe those crazy teen years are behind us."

Mallet puts his arm around her, "Now we can enjoy the few years we have until Anthony is a teenager."

The two kiss and continue their wedding plans.

Cedars.jpg

Cedars:

Michelle.jpgJ.jpg

Michelle is walking down the hall in her doctor's coat.

J walks up next to her, "Hey."

He puts his arm around her.

She shrugs it off, "Hey what's up?"

He laughs, "Jeez cold much?"

She looks at him, "What?"

He smirks, "Don't 'what' me. You know my manners suck so I'm going to obviously point out that you shrugged me off just now."

She sighs, "We're at work."

He stares, "So..."

She nods, "We need to be professional."

He continues staring at her.

She nods, "And my family works here. Okay? You happy?"

He stares, "And you still haven't told anyone that we've been seeing each other right? You know this is starting to bum me out."

She shakes her head, "It's really complicated for me."

He nods, "Really because it's not complicated for me. I want to shout it from the rooftops and brag to everyone."

She sighs, "I have kids. They lost their father a few years ago. I made the mistake of rushing into an engagement with Bill that failed miserably. I'm not letting that happen to my family again. I'm sorry."

He stares, "So what does that mean for us Michelle?"

She shakes her head, "I don't know okay?"

He looks at her, "You know what I think? I think you're the one who is afraid to get into a relationship again. And you're using your kids as an excuse."

She scoffs, "That's not fair."

He looks at her, "No. What's not fair, is that I'm putting my heart out there for you, that's something I don't do, and you're spitting on it."

She sighs, "J..."

He walks off, "Just don't."

Michelle watches as an upset J walks away from her.

SchoolHigh.jpg

Springfield High:

Coop.jpgEmma.jpg

It's almost the end of the day at Springfield High.

Coop hands Spencer her paper as she walks out of the room.

He nods, "Your poetry is quite remarkable for someone so young. But I have to say it's pretty dark. Anything you want to talk about?"

She takes her paper and walks away.

Robbie.jpg

Robbie sees her in the hall and follows her, "Emma."

She rolls her eyes.

He sighs, "I mean Spencer."

She keeps walking.

He catches up with her, "I wanted to talk to you."

She nods, "You are."

He sighs, "I'm worried about you."

Spencer shakes her head, "Don't be."

He looks at her, "Why because there is no problem?"

She looks at him, "Mind your own business Robbie. I don't get why you keep harassing me. We aren't friends."

He sighs, "Maybe I want to be."

She chuckles, "Wow. No thanks."

He sighs, "Maybe I want to be more than friends."

She stops and stares at him, "What?"

He nods, "Remember when your Dad was engaged to my Mom? We were so excited to be related but all I could think was that it would complicate things when we grew up and I asked you to marry me."

She scoffs, "You were a weird kid."

He takes her hand, "Spencer... I'm going to the school and telling them about the cuts on your arms and marks on your neck."

She stares, "Why can't you just leave me alone?"

He nods, "I told you."

She shakes her head, "You don't really like me. You like girls like Marti Lewis who are cheery, preppy, and a conformist. You just like that I'm different, you want to see if I'm fun in bed. You don't want to be with me in the long run."

He sighs, "You don't know that."

She stares, "Did you tell anyone you 'like' me? My brother James? Your cousin Jude? They apparently are your best friends right?"

He looks down.

She nods, "That's what I thought."

He keeps following her, "Just give me a chance.

She looks at him, "What do I have to do to get you to leave me alone?"

He stares, "There is nothing you can do."

She smirks, "We'll see."

Spencer walks away from Robbie.

Museum.jpg

Museum Apartment:

Maureen.jpg

Maureen sits in the living room with her guitar.

She looks through her notebook of songs she's been working on.

She takes a drink of water.

Maureen takes a deep breath and clears her throat.

Jason.jpg

Jason walks in behind her and stops.

She begins to strum her guitar.

Jason quietly watches.

Maureen begins her song in a very peaceful voice,"Just listen

Don’t try and stop me

Just hear me out

Hear my whole story

When I hear you I hear my boyfriend

When I touch your hand I feel my husband

When I see your eyes I see my soul mate

To know you feel the same would feel oh so great

Just listen

Don’t try and stop me

Just hear me out

Hear my whole story

When you talk to her I hear my boyfriend

When you touch her hand she feels my husband

When she sees your eyes she sees my soul mate

Why cant you see what I see as fate?

Just listen

Don’t try and stop me

Just hear me out

Hear my whole story."

She stops and rest her face in hand.

Jason walks towards her.

She hears his footsteps and turns.

The two stare at each other.

Jason smiles, "That was beautiful."

She turns away, "I thought everyone was gone..."

Jason sighs, "I know you probably didn't want anyone to know about your song."

She looks at him, "Yeah-"

He nods, "I know who it's about Maureen."

She stares, "You do?"

He nods, "Yeah I do."

The two stare at each other.

Company.jpg

Company:

Dalton.jpgAshlee.jpg

Dalton and Ashlee are having lunch.

Dalton smiles at her, "When do you have to go back to work?"

She smiles, "I have the rest of the day off."

He sighs, "I wish you had told me that I need to go back to the club and talk to the new bartender."

She sighs, "Oh damn. Well I can go to the gym and we can hang out later."

He stares, "You don't need the gym. You're fine."

She laughs, "Everyone should go to the gym. But I am far from fine."

He looks at her, "You're in a relationship now. You don't need to try and look like a Barbie doll. You already got me."

He grins at her.

She sighs, "I still wish you hadn't talked me into dessert."

He looks at her, "You ate it really fast."

She nods, "I guess I was hungry."

He kisses her on the cheek.

Ashlee stands up, "I need to use the restroom."

She walks over to the ladies room.

Once she gets in she checks the stalls.

They all seem to be empty.

She pulls her hair back.

Ashlee goes into the stall and closes it.

Ashlee's feet face the bottom of the stall as she leans down and purges into the toilet.

Once she is done she walks out wiping her face and heads to the sink.

She washes her hands thoroughly.

She grabs the mouth wash from her purse and rinses her mouth to cover the smell.

She stares at herself in disgust and disappointment before walking out of the restroom.

Towers.jpg

Towers:

Rafe.jpgClarissa.jpg

Rafe and Clarissa are in his suite.

Rafe is lying in bed undressed.

Clarissa is getting dressed a few feet away.

He smiles, "Why are you leaving?"

She sighs, "I told you I have errands to run."

He grins, "Come on."

She laughs, "I let you talk me into sticking around long enough. I'm already running late and I hate that."

He sits up, "Do I need to come over there and get you."

She walks over to the bed and kisses him, "I'm sorry. But I'll make it up to you later. Okay? I love you."

He sighs, "Come on Babe."

She grins, "Stop it."

He hollers, "Clarissa."

She turns.

He smiles, "I love you too."

She grins as she walks out the door.

A frustrated Rafe lies back down.

He is already missing Clarissa.

Suddenly there is a knock at the door.

He jumps up still naked, "I knew you couldn't resist."

He answers the door with no clothing and smiles.

To his shock Aubrey Cross stands outside.

She smiles as she looks him up and down, "Wow. Welcome home to me."

Rafe stares in shock.

Aubrey.jpg

PART TWO:

Cedars:

Michelle sits in the doctor's lounge.

Mel.jpg

Mel walks in, "Hey."

Michelle looks up, "Hey what's up? You decide to put the white jacket on again?"

Mel laughs, "No. I tried to balance being a doctor and a lawyer and once I was done I swore to stick with one at time. Besides having two titles like that seemed a little pretentious at times."

Michelle laughs, "I see. So you visiting Rick?"

Mel nods, "Yes, and unfortunately he's busy. But fortunately I can hang around with my favorite sister in law, who so happens to look just as upset as the handsome doctor I just walked by. What's going on with you and Dr. Chamberlain?"

Michelle shakes her head, "Mel..."

Mel stares, "You can tell me."

Michelle sighs, "We've been dating a little these past few weeks."

Mel grins, "I knew something was about to happen. It's been brewing for a long time. Yay! This is great. I'm so happy for you Michelle."

Michelle looks down.

Mel looks at her, "Is there a 'but' coming up?"

Michelle nods, "It's not easy for me to get close to someone. That was my biggest problem with Bill."

Mel stares, "Funny I thought Olivia was your biggest problem with Bill."

Michelle sighs, "That too. But ever since Danny died... the idea of getting that close to another man? The same thing happened with Jesse."

Mel looks at her, "Well between you and me, Jesse wasn't really right for you in this chapter of your life."

Michelle sighs, "I know! But I guess maybe there is a reason that my last two relationships have been with ex boyfriends from before Danny. But J and I had a thing when we were kids."

Mel stares, "Oh yeah. I'm confused on that too. Aren't you guys cousins?"

Michelle sighs, "Not really. My Mom wasn't my biological mother so technically no. But our Mom's are sisters and my Mom was my Mom so yeah."

Mel stares, "Hey stranger things have happened in Springfield."

Michelle sighs, "I don't know what to do."

Mel looks at her, "Just don't do one thing. Don't be afraid. I almost ruined my marriage for a second time because I was too afraid of things."

Michelle looks at her sister in law.

Springfield High:

Jude.jpg

Jude walks out of the school with his bag over his shoulder.

He walks out the back doors towards the parking lot.

Spencer stands against the wall, "Hey."

He turns.

He watches as she smokes her cigarette.

Jude nods, "What's up?"

She looks at him, "You going home?"

He shakes his head, "Just putting my stuff in my car. I got to get back inside. I'm not doing to hot in math this semester and I need to get some tutoring in."

She stares, "That's boring as hell."

He laughs, "Coming from the girl who never goes to any parties, football games, basketball games, school dances, or anything where people smile."

She looks at him, "I find other ways to have fun."

He stares, "Like what?"

She stares, "What do you think?"

He walks towards her, "I don't know drugs, self harming, playing psychological games with people's heads, sitting around thinking about how messed up the world is?"

She nods, "Maybe. But there are other things."

He smirks, "Like what?"

She walks towards him, "You want to me to show you?"

He stares, "Are you coming on to me?"

She stares, "Sure."

He looks at her, "Why?"

She shakes her head, "I don't know. I'm bored."

He laughs, "You're messing with me."

She grabs the front of his jeans and reaches down his pants.

Jude's jaw drops.

She stares at him with a blank look on her face.

She sighs, "I guess you've grown up a little since we were kids."

He smiles, "You too Emma."

She squeezes, "Don't call me that."

He winces in pain, "Spencer. Sorry."

She nods, "Let's go."

She puts her cigarette out against the wall.

Jude looks around as the two walk to his car.

Gym.jpg

Gym:

Ashlee is running on the treadmill.

She can feel her heart beating intensely.

She tries to put all of her emotions aside.

Eden.jpg

Eden walks in, "Hello Ashlee."

Ashlee stares, "Hey Eden. What's up?"

Eden walks to treadmill next to her, "Just keeping myself in shape you know? I'm not too worried, I have good genes. But I gotta look good for my husband."

Ashlee nods, "Coop is a lucky man."

Eden smirks, "Yeah he is."

Ashlee stares, "Do you have a problem?"

Eden shakes her head, "I'm married to a great man. I have no problem."

Ashlee looks at her, "It's not a problem for you that I'm still friends with Coop is it?"

Eden lightly jogs on her treadmill, "Not unless you make it one sweetheart."

Ashlee is sweaty and running as fast as she can.

She looks at Eden's tight body as she gently takes her time, not even breaking a sweat.

Ashlee stops her treadmill.

Eden looks at her, "I hope I didn't make you feel uncomfortable."

Ashlee walks into the locker room.

She goes to her locker and opens it up.

She begins to take her shirt off.

She hears women chuckling from a distance.

A paranoid Ashlee takes her stuff and moves to the other side.

Ashlee begins to undress.

She turns and sees herself in the mirror.

She almost cries as she looks at herself in disgust.

Museum Apartment:

Maureen and Jason look at each other.

Jason walks towards her, "It was kind of obvious who it was about Maureen."

She sighs, "Oh... I guess."

He nods, "You want the truth?"

She nods, "Of course."

He sighs, "I think you're being stupid if you think that would be a good idea."

She stares, "What?"

He sighs, "Plus, you're not the type of woman who goes after a man who's involved with someone else."

She nods, "I know but-"

He looks at her, "Maureen if it didn't work the first time why the hell do you think it would work the second time? Do you understand what I'm saying?"

She looks down, "I guess. I just thought some things deserved a second chance."

He shakes his head, "Not when you're too good for someone."

She stares in shock, "How can you say this to me?"

He looks at her, "Why would you even think of getting back together with Mallet?"

She stands up, "Mallet?"

Jason sighs, "Mallet and Dinah are back together! They are going to get married. You deserve someone so much better than him anyway."

She looks at him, "Oh my God."

He nods, "You said yourself that you felt like you wasted your time on that relationship. Besides, how could you do that to Dinah again?"

Maureen shakes her head, "The song wasn't about Mallet."

He stares, "Come on. Mallet and Dinah just got engaged-"

She shouts, "No. It's not about him. I regret my relationship with Mallet, and I would never get back into something like that again. It wasn't about him."

He stares, "Then who was it about?"

She puts down her guitar and walks towards him, "Who do you think Jason?"

He looks at her.

She puts her hands on his face, "You aren't that stupid are you?"

Maureen kisses Jason.

Towers:

A naked Rafe stands in front of Aubrey at the door.

She smiles at him, "You're so happy to see me. That's sweet.

He turns away and grabs a pillow, "What the hell is going on?"

She shuts the door behind her, "Did you know I was coming?"

He stares, "Do I look like someone who knew you were coming?"

She smirks, "You look like someone who needs a bigger pillow."

He turns away, "I thought you were someone else. Why the hell are you back in Springfield Aubrey? Are you trying to get yourself arrested?"

He slips his boxers on.

She looks around his suite, "Looks like your trust fund finally kicked in. What's it like being a Spaulding? Because you guys have it made."

He walks back over, "Aubrey seriously?"

She smiles, "Not even a hello kiss?"

She kisses him on the cheek.

He shakes his head, "Who knows your here?"

She sighs, "No one. Otherwise you would have heard it on the news. I'm kind of a big deal I hear."

He stares, "Do you have any idea what happened after you left? This whole town was shaken by the stuff you did Aubrey. And I'm not kidding."

She sits on his couch, "Ooh. Elaborate."

He sighs, "My Mom's marriage to Alan fell a part after she found out he covered up for us. Jonathan and Sarah went on the run again. Reva got hit by a car protecting them from Alan. Marina became a drug addict stripper when she thought her baby was dead. And don't even get me started on the rest."

Aubrey stares, "I went out with a bang huh?"

He looks at her, "You shot Liz, burned down Marina's house, kidnapped her baby and made her think it was dead, then you split town."

Aubrey nods, "You're forgetting the part where we kidnapped Sarah together."

Rafe turns away, "That was a long time ago."

Aubrey walks over, "Well I'm back and you are the first person I've come too. So far the only one. I'm pretty dependant on you right now."

He looks at her, "What?"

She walks towards him, "I need you Rafe."

Aubrey rubs his face and stares into his eyes.

Mallet and Dinah's House:

Mallet and Dinah sit together.

He is kissing her neck.

Dinah laughs, "You really don't want me to be successful with this wedding do you?"

He laughs, "We can do it later."

She looks at him, "Come on."

He smiles, "We have all the time in the world."

Dinah turns and begins kissing him back.

The two lay back on the couch.

She begins to unbutton his shirt.

Mallet kisses down her neck.

The doorbell rings.

She sighs, "Crap."

He shakes his head, "No. Anyone who rings the door bell is probably nobody. Anyone who knows us would knock. You know that Babe. Come on."

The two continue kissing.

There is now a knock at the door.

Dinah sighs, "Okay. We're coming."

Mallet shakes his head.

She looks at him, "Get the door."

He lays back, "You need to get the door."

She laughs.

Dinah fixes herself and walks over to the door.

Her smile drops once she opens it, "Oh my God."

Cyrus.jpgMarina.jpg

Cyrus and Marina stand together with Marina's son Daniel.

Cyrus sighs, "Hi."

Mallet walks over, "Oh my God. What are you two doing here?"

Cyrus stares, "I got your letter."

Dinah scoffs, "I sent no letter."

Marina looks at her, "Dinah. We flew out here for you. Your letter said it was urgent."

Cyrus hands it to Mallet.

Mallet stares, "Dear Cyrus, Belinda needs her biological father now more than ever, please come back to Springfield. Don't call, just come as soon as you can-"

Dinah rips it out of his hands, "I would never- Oh my God."

Mallet looks at her, "Seriously?"

Cyrus looks at them, "What?"

Dinah looks at Mallet, "Annie Dutton."

The two stare at each other.

Police.jpg

Police Station:

Annie.jpg

Annie Dutton sits in her cell.

The guard hollers, "Dutton you got a visitor."

She turns, "Ah. I was expecting you."

RJ.jpg

RJ Winslow walks in, "I'm confused to say the least."

She looks at his backpack, "You just get out of class at Springfield High?"

He stares, "I go to college."

She grins, "Cute."

He sighs, "If this is about the Lewis Enterprises take over I'm not really a part of that. I'm just sort of an honorary member of the Lewis family."

Annie nods, "I know sweetheart. It's not about that."

He stares, "Then why did you request me to visit you?"

She grins, "It's not about your family. It's about your girlfriend."

He stares, "Belinda? What do you know about Belinda?"

Annie grins, "Oh trust me, it's pretty interesting."

RJ stares at Annie Dutton through the bars.

PREVIEWS:

RJ worries about Belinda!

Dinah argues with Cyrus

Aubrey has a request from Rafe

Maureen confesses to Jason

Michelle makes a decision

Robbie confronts Spencer

S4 Episode 2

The beginning of the new year continues in Springfield...

Police.jpg

Police Station:

Annie.jpg

Annie sits in her cell.

She looks around.

Annie shouts, "I'm going crazy in here!"

Edmund.jpgMarah.jpg

Edmund and Marah walk in.

Edmund smiles, "You passed crazy a long time ago Annie."

She stares, "Well look who it is."

Marah stares back at her.

Annie smirks, "You here to confess? They'll go easier if you turn yourself in but either way you're still going down Marah. We're about to trade spots."

Marah smiles, "You're really lost it haven't you?"

Annie looks at Edmund.

He is smiling.

She shakes her head, "What the hell is going on?"

She notices the two are holding hands.

Annie scoffs, "No. What the hell? Edmund I told you everything and you were supposed to help take Marah down. What are you two sleeping together again?"

Marah holds up her hand.

She flashes her engagement ring.

Annie stares.

She looks at Edmund, "You double crossing son of a bitch!"

Marah and Edmund back up.

Edmund chuckles, "Just when I thought you couldn't get any more vicious."

Annie shakes her head, "You two deserve each other you know that? I can only imagine what Josh and Reva think of this little engagement."

Edmund laughs, "I've made quite and impression on the Lewis family."

Annie shakes her head, "What the hell does that mean?"

Marah looks at her, "You haven't heard?"

Annie sighs, "Unless the cops are talking about it I don't know anything."

Marah turns to Edmund.

Edmund smiles at Annie, "You are looking at the CEO of Lewis Enterprises."

Annie's jaw drops.

Cedars.jpg

Cedars:

Rocky.jpgKevin.jpg

Rocky and Kevin are in his room.

Kevin smiles, "Hi."

Rocky stares, "What are you doing?"

Kevin hands him a gift, "I bought this for you."

Rocky shakes his head, "I don't want this."

Kevin grins, "Come on! I spent the last of my money on it. I pawned most of my stuff to buy you guys those presents. And everything else got destroyed in the fire. Plus I'm sure I've lost my job by now."

Rocky sighs, "My God. Where have you been staying?"

Kevin sits on Rocky's bed, "Here and there."

Rocky shakes his head, "You look terrible."

Kevin looks at him, "You're not one to talk."

Rocky scoffs, "You did this to me!"

Kevin sighs, "I felt horrible when I found out what happened. My whole world was shattered. I don't know what I'd do if I lost you Rocky."

Rocky stares, "You seem fine now."

Kevin nods, "When I found out you were okay... I felt something come over me. Rocky I thought you had fallen out of love with me. But you ran towards that car to save me. Now I know that you love me and you always will."

Rocky stares, "Are you really serious? That's all you've gotten from this?"

Kevin looks at him, "Am I wrong?"

Rocky turns away.

Kevin smiles, "I know I'm not."

Rocky sighs, "I love you. I can't control that."

Kevin nods, "I know. You need to stop trying. We're meant for each other."

Rocky looks at him, "You really don't get it do you?"

Kevin looks at him, "Come on! There is nothing to 'get'. You love me and I love you."

Rocky shakes his head.

Kevin nods, "Yes I do. I love you."

Rocky shakes his head, "No. You scare me."

A very confused Kevin stares at him.

GusH.jpg

Harley's House:

Gus.jpgHarley.jpg

Gus and Harley pull into the driveway.

Gus looks at her, "I can't believe you made me wait this whole time."

She laughs, "We're not kids. We're cops. I'm not having sex in your car in front of the station."

Harley gets out.

Gus gets out next.

The two hurry into the house.

He kisses her neck.

Harley laughs, "At least let me shut the door.

Harley kicks the door shut.

Gus and her continue kissing.

They throw their jackets off.

She smiles, "Upstairs?"

He shakes his head, "I can't wait that long."

Gus picks up Harley and puts her on top of the counter.

The two continue making out.

He unbuttons her top.

He kisses her exposed chest.

Harley wraps her legs around him.

Gus rips his shirt off.

Harley reaches over and closes the curtains.

She undoes his belt.

Gus's pants drop the floor.

The two make love.

Towers.jpg

Towers:

Liz.jpg

The cameras are still rolling.

Baby Clay is awake from his nap.

Liz puts baby Clay into his stroller.

She smiles at him, "We are going for a walk around town."

The producer nods, "Yep. This will make great footage for the opening sequence."

Liz pushes him out in his stroller.

The camera crew follows.

Her suite is completely empty.

Aubrey.jpg

Aubrey sneaks out from the nursery.

She looks around.

She examines the room.

Runs her hand along the wall.

She enters Liz's bedroom.

She smirks.

Aubrey sits down at Liz's vanity.

She stares into the mirror, "Princess Elizabeth. Oh sweet Elizabeth Spaulding, the heiress to Spaulding Enterprises. The richest family in all of Springfield."

She begins to put Liz's make up on.

She slowly applies the make up to her face.

Aubrey gets up and begins to undress.

Slowly she removes all of her clothing.

She stands naked as she reaches into Liz's drawer.

She takes out Liz's lingerie, "Ooh. Elizabeth has a sexy side."

Aubrey slips it on.

She then goes through her jewelry box.

Aubrey puts a diamond necklace around her neck.

She smiles into the mirror.

She grabs some lipstick and lays down on Liz's bed.

Aubrey smears the lipstick on her lips.

She runs her hands up and down her body as she lies in Liz's bed.

SchoolHigh.jpg

Springfield High:

Leah.jpgJames.pngRobbie.jpg

Leah and James walk down the hall holding hands.

Robbie approaches them, "Hey."

Leah smiles, "What's up?"

Robbie sighs, "You guys know Emma Spencer right?"

James laughs, "She's my half sister dude."

Leah nods, "Of course. She was my best friend when we were kids. I tried talking to her when she first came back to town but she's pretty closed off."

Robbie nods, "I noticed a few things about her. She always wears something on her neck and around her wrists, you guys ever notice that?"

Leah shakes her head, "I try not to comment on her style. I just accept that some people choose to look that way."

Robbie sighs, "Seriously. I saw her wrists when she was walking away, she has a lot of cuts up and down her arms."

James stares, "Really?"

Robbie nods, "And I noticed her neck has a lot of marks on it, they look like rope burns."

Leah sighs, "Okay let's not overreact to anything. Maybe she's just into some kinky stuff."

James scoffs, "Eww."

Leah looks at him, "Just because she's got that goth style doesn't mean she hurts herself. It just seems a little stereotypical you know?"

Robbie sighs, "Stereotypical or not I've gotta do something."

On the other side of school.

Marti.jpgBelinda.png

Marti is at her locker.

Belinda smiles at her, "I'm surprised you decided to show your face here again."

Marti sighs, "I know you're mad at me."

Belinda laughs, "Oh mad doesn't even begin to describe it. It's bad enough I found out that you slept with RJ-"

Marti shakes her head, "Before he was your boyfriend."

Belinda nods, "Oh don't give me that crap. You stole Leah's boyfriend, I'm not about to let you steal mine. Besides, I know you're the one who sent my notebook to my parents."

Marti sighs, "You were bullying me. You made my life here a hell."

Belinda laughs, "You think that was hell? Then you can't even imagine what I have in store for you."

Marti looks at her, "Things are different now. I'm different. Just forget about it. Please?"

Marti starts to walk past her.

Belinda grabs her and throws her up against the locker.

Belinda looks at her, "Oh no. You see you only focused on my sexual past. But if you had dug a little deeper you would have heard that I used to be a very violent girl. And I still can be."

Belinda walks away.

A very shaken up Marti begins to cry at the feeling of being physically assaulted again.

She has flashbacks to her sexual assault as she emotionally heads down the hallway.

Cedars:

Coop.jpgAshlee.jpg

Coop stares at Ashlee.

She nods, "One of your roommates is infected with HIV.

Coop sits down, "What?"

Ashlee nods, "You have no idea who's medication it was?"

Coop shakes his head, "No. I saw the pill and I thought maybe it was Kevin's. If he was on drugs then that would explain why he was acting this way. And then I could prove something to Rocky."

Ashlee sighs, "It could be Kevin's."

Coop looks at her, "You think I'm supposed to present that theory to my brother? Accusing his boyfriend of having HIV? Kevin's already trying to get it into his head that I'm homophobic."

Ashlee shakes her head, "Whether you ask him because he's gay or don't ask him because he's gay it's just as bad Coop. I know you're not homophobic."

Coop stands, "What if it's none of my business? I don't have the right to ask."

Ashlee looks at him, "What if it is your business Coop? What if it your brother? Or your wife?"

He turns to her, "Eden? How can you say that?"

Ashlee sighs, "You never know Coop. Maybe she's afraid to tell you."

Coop looks around, "It could be anyone. Eden, Rocky, Kevin, Jason, Maureen, Vi. What am I supposed to do? Do I make a big announcement and ask for answers?"

Ashlee stares, "I'm sorry Coop... I know this is tough for you."

He looks at her, "You're a doctor Ashlee. Who do you think it is?"

She sighs, "It could be anyone Coop."

Coop looks at her, "On a totally statistical standpoint?"

She sighs, "Some of the biggest victims are men who have sexual relations with other men and... prostitutes."

Coop turns away.

Ashlee sighs, "Rocky and Kevin are gay, and I'm sure they have had themselves tested enough but I don't know. And I don't know if it's true but rumors about Eden are that she used to be a call girl-"

Coop stands up, "I know what you're thinking okay. Just don't."

She sighs, "I'm sorry."

Coop begins to worry about his loved ones.

PART TWO:

Harley's House:

Gus and Harley lie on the couch together.

The two are out of breath.

Harley smiles, "Oh my God. Oh my God."

He laughs, "Ditto."

She laughs, "You know this sneaking around thing is fun."

He smiles, "I'm right about these things huh?"

She sighs, "But-"

He moans, "Ah! No buts!"

She sighs, "But, we can't do it forever. You know that."

He sighs, "I know."

She looks at him, "We made a promise that we would see how things worked out between the two of us and keep everything under the radar before-"

He nods, "Before we tell the kids anything. Because why get their hopes up-"

She sighs, "If we are not ready to get back together."

The two lay down and look up at the ceiling.

Gus sighs, "I miss this. I miss being with you."

She looks at him, "I miss you too."

She puts her hand on his chest.

He kisses her head, "But if it's going to have the same problems as last time we can't put ourselves through that again. Or the kids for that matter."

Harley sighs, "Well Zach and Jude are practically adults... which I'm not ready to talk about. And Angela isn't a little kid anymore... I don't know."

Gus looks at her, "Let's just enjoy whatever this is while it last.

She rubs his chest.

He smiles, "You know what that does to me."

She giggles, "Do I?"

Gus rolls back on top of Harley.

The two begin to make love again.

Police Station:

Annie stares at Edmund and Marah.

She shakes her head, "What are you guys talking about?"

Edmund nods, "Marah and I took it upon ourselves to release the information about Josh's illness to the company and they were not pleased about being left in the dark by the Lewis family."

Annie stares, "No way. Marah would never do that to her father.

Marah looks down.

Annie looks at her, "Oh my God... Oh my God. I finally get it. You two aren't in love at all are you?"

Edmund laughs, "You're nuts."

She shakes her head, "You're blackmailing her. This is all part of your plan isn't it? You're using your own daughter's kidnapping to get control of Lewis Enterprises."

Edmund grins, "What I do with my company is my business."

She shakes her head, "My company! I helped make Lewis Enterprises what it is today. If anyone is going to take over from the Lewis family it should be me."

Edmund smiles, "From behind bars."

Annie scoffs, "Son of a bitch. You got everything you wanted. I'm here to take the fall for her. So you can use her as a pawn in your games."

Marah stares at Annie.

Annie looks at her, "You're pathetic. I thought you were some strong woman that I should actually worry about. But you're nothing Marah. You're a coward."

Marah looks at her, "Screw you."

Annie laughs, "He controls you. Your life is over."

Edmund puts his arm around Marah, "Let's go."

Annie scoffs, "It's only a matter of time before one of you kills the other."

Marah and Edmund stare at her.

Annie begins laughing.

Marah stares, "I can't believe I ever looked up to you."

Edmund shakes his head, "Come along."

The two walk out.

Annie's laughter becomes uncontrollable as the two exit.

Cedars:

Coop stands with Ashlee.

She looks at him, "I didn't mean to offend you."

He shakes his head, "I'm sorry I snapped. I'm just stressed. I feel like my biggest problem is how I try to control the people I love sometimes. It's pushing my brother away. It ruined my relationships with Ava, Stephanie, and... you."

Ashlee stares at him, "There was a lot more involved in our break up. We both just changed and we grew a part. It was nobody's fault."

He sighs, "I'm glad we are still in each other's lives."

She smiles, "Me too."

Coop sighs, "I don't know what I'm going to do."

She looks at him, "If there is anything I can do... I wish there was more."

Coop shakes his head, "You've done enough. Thank you."

Ashlee rubs his back.

Coop turns and smiles at her.

The two hug each other tight.

Eden.jpg

Eden walks over with two coffees.

She clears her throat.

Coop jumps up, "Hey Babe. Thanks."

He takes the coffee and kisses Eden.

Eden looks at Ashlee, "On your break?"

Ashlee nods, "Yeah."

Eden nods, "It's nice you have time to comfort your ex boyfriends."

Ashlee looks away.

Coop laughs, "Ashlee's a good friend. She was just giving me some good advice about my brother."

Eden looks at him, "Well I'm glad you trust her."

He sighs, "Come on."

Eden and Coop walk down the hall.

Coop looks at her, "Are you feeling okay Babe?"

She nods, "Yeah... why?"

He shakes his head, "Nothing."

The two leave the hospital.

Springfield High:

Marti is walking down the hallway.

She continues to have flashbacks to New Years Eve in New York.

Gavin presses himself up against her back.

She turns around, "Don't touch me."

He grabs her arms, "Hey. Your friend Leah was the tease. You're the sure thing."

She pulls away, "No I'm not and I wouldn't sleep with you anyway. You're a dweeb."

He stares, "Liar."

She laughs, "Get over yourself."

Marti begins to walk away.

He grabs her from behind and pulls her close.

Marti wipes a tear from her face.

She walks over to the guidance counselors' office.

She knocks on the door.

Bridget.jpg

Bridget walks out, "Marti. Hi. You okay?"

She stares, "Principal Reardon... I didn't know you would be here..."

She nods, "Well Ms. Hayden is out for the day. So I'm taking on some of her appointments that couldn't get rescheduled. Is there anything I can help you with?"

Marti stares at her.

Leah, Robbie, and James walk up.

Bridget looks at them, "You guys okay?"

Leah sighs, "We need to talk to you about something.

Bridget sighs, "Well I'm with Marti at the moment-"

Marti shakes her head, "No. I just had some questions about my schedule but I think I can figure it out. Go ahead with them."

Marti walks away.

Robbie looks at Bridget, "We are concerned about a student."

Bridget nods, "Which student?"

Leah sighs, "Emma Spencer."

Bridget nods, "Okay well what's going on?"

James sighs, "We think she might be hurting herself."

Bridget sighs, "Did she say anything or do you have proof?"

Robbie shakes his head, "No..."

Bridget sighs, "Well I'll set up an appointment with the guidance counselor and you 3 can tell her your situation and I'm sure she'll find a way to help you."

The three of them all look at each other.

Towers:

Aubrey is lying in Liz's bed.

She hears the door open in the main room.

Liz walks in with her camera crew.

Aubrey quickly hides under Liz's bed.

Outside in the living room.

The camera crew packs up.

The producer looks at Liz, "Use this time to take a nap. We'll be back in a few hours."

Liz nods, "Okay sounds good."

After putting the baby down, Liz walks into her bedroom.

She sits on her bed.

Aubrey looks at Liz's feet from under the bed.

Liz takes off her shoes and lays down on her bed.

She notices it's a bit wrinkled but doesn't pay attention.

After about a half hour, Liz is fast asleep.

Aubrey slowly works up the nerve to crawl out from under the bed.

She gets up and looks at Liz.

She stands over her.

Aubrey leans down and watches her sleep.

Aubrey's heart is racing as she knows Liz could wake up at any moment.

Aubrey stares at her enemy who is incredibly vulnerable.

She feels Liz's breath brush against her face.

Aubrey leans closely and stares at her.

Very slowly Aubrey plants a kiss on Liz's lips, "I'll see you soon."

Aubrey gets up and walks out of the room.

Liz continues sleeping.

Cedars:

Rocky lies in his bed.

Kevin stares at him, "I scare you?"

Rocky looks at him.

Kevin stares, "Do I really?"

Rocky nods, "Yes you do. You scare the hell out of me Kevin."

Kevin's eyes fill with tears.

Rocky looks at him, "I'm sorry."

Kevin looks at him, "When did this start?"

Rocky sighs, "Our first encounter as adults was you bashing me for being gay. Then you confess your feelings for me. Maybe it's always been there... but lately your passion and emotions have just been really overwhelming. One minute it's fun and your happy and then the next it's dark and scary."

Kevin cries, "So I'm a monster?"

Rocky shakes his head, "No."

Kevin looks at him, "I gave up everything for you! I don't have a job, I don't have money, I don't have a home! I have absolutely nothing!"

Rocky looks at him, "I never asked you to do that."

Kevin backs away, "I don't know what's wrong with me. I don't know why I've always been like this. I'm so sorry Rocky. I'm so sorry."

Rocky stares, "I want you to get help."

Kevin shakes his head, "There is no help for me. I'm worthless."

Rocky sits up, "No you're not."

Kevin sighs, "I think I just need to go away... You'll all be better off."

Rocky sits up, "Kevin!"

Rocky is in too much pain to get out of his bed.

Kevin walks away.

An emotional Kevin exits the hospital.

He looks around.

He has no idea where to go next.

PREVIEWS:

Dinah and Mallet get a shock

Spencer pushes Robbie away

Ashlee reverts to old behavior

Michelle worries about her relationship

Aubrey surprises someone

Maureen confesses her feelings

Annie makes a shocking move!

S4 Episode 1

The new year has begun in Springfield...

Lewis.jpg

Lewis Enterprises:

Edmund.jpgMarah.jpg

Edmund is moving his stuff into the CEO office.

Marah follows him.

He smiles, "Can you believe it Marah? Things are finally looking up for us."

She shakes her head, "I don't know about that."

He stares, "Are you still bitter that we had to knock your family down a peg? I really thought you would be over that by now. I sure am."

She turns to him, "Did you see the looks on their faces when I voted for you? They were heart broken. I am the worst daughter in the world."

He walks up behind her and starts massaging her, "Hey, calm down. Sometimes we have to hurt the people we love. That's just a part of life. Survival of the fittest."

Marah shakes her head, "Not like this."

He smirks, "Would you rather your family know that you were responsible for Ava's kidnapping? Just imagine their faces then. You would be an instant outcast for life."

She turns and looks at him, "Like you?"

He nods, "Exactly."

She looks into Edmund's eyes.

He brushes her hair.

The two kiss.

They hear someone clear their throat.

Reva.jpg

They turn to see Reva standing in the doorway.

She looks at them, "Sorry if I'm interrupting."

Marah sighs, "Mom..."

Reva walks towards her, "I honestly don't know what to say right now. Quite frankly I'm surprised. I never thought you could do something like this."

Marah sighs, "Mom I..."

Edmund smiles, "Marah is capable of a lot more than you give her credit for."

She turns to him, "Edmund!"

Reva stares, "What the hell does that mean?"

He grins, "Marah is a smart, independent, free thinker. She doesn't need to follow the herd like the rest of your family Reva. She is out of your control."

Reva looks at Marah, "You hear the way he talks to me?"

Marah looks down, "Edmund rubs people the wrong way sometimes."

Reva stares, "Marah please. Whatever he has on you, I can help you out of it. But first you need to be honest with me. What is going on?"

Marah looks at her mother and then back at Edmund.

Police.jpg

Police Station:

Annie.jpg

Annie sits by herself.

She is muttering to herself constantly.

Harley.jpgGus.jpg

Harley and Gus approach her.

Harley stares, "Annie."

Annie looks at her, "Detective Cooper."

Gus looks at her, "Your trial is coming up soon. Are you sure you don't want to change your story before you go through with it? It could get ugly."

Annie laughs, "You two are so good at your job huh?"

Harley stares, "We have a history Annie. I can't pull anything over on you and you can't pull anything over on me. So let's just be up front with each other."

Annie looks at her, "Uh-huh? So what am I hiding now? I've told you the truth."

Harley stares, "There is a lot of evidence against you. The only problem is that we are still fuzzy on a possible motive. If you didn't kidnap Ava, then you know who did. Correct?"

Annie laughs, "I should get my lawyer."

Harley stares, "Annie. I'm not looking to pin you to the wall. I want to find out who did this. If you know something then you need to tells us."

Annie looks at her, "I can tell you that being a mother has obviously effected your sense of style."

Gus stares, "We obviously don't know each other that well."

She stares, "I know that you're Harley's ex husband. And you had a drug problem."

Gus nods, "Something we have in common?"

Annie smiles, "Indeed. Plus you're Alan's son. Another Spaulding huh Harley? Very nice. Why did you two get divorced? Did he cheat on you like all your other husbands?"

Harley looks away, "I don't know why I tried to help you."

Annie stares, "Didn't your little brother blow up on New Years Eve? Why don't you go check on him instead of bothering me okay?"

Harley sighs, "I knew this was pointless. I'll see you in court Annie."

Gus and Harley walk away.

Annie laughs to herself.

Cedars.jpg

Cedars:

Rocky.jpg

Coop.jpgEden.jpg

Rocky lies in a hospital bed.

He has suffered some burns.

Coop and Eden are in the room with him.

J.jpg

Dr. J Chamberlain walks in.

Rocky looks at him, "Hey."

J nods, "How are you feeling? Is the medication helping?"

Rocky sighs, "As much as it can."

J nods, "That's good. You're very lucky the EMT's go to you in time. This could have been a lot worse. As a cop you think you'd know that you're not supposed to run towards a burning car."

Rocky nods, "Well as a cop I'm supposed to rescue people. I thought my ex boyfriend might be in the car... I don't know. It was an accident."

Coop scoffs, "Accident. Yeah."

Rocky looks at him.

J sighs, "Just take it easy. No more trying to a hero when you're off duty."

J walks out of the room.

Coop stands up, "The fact that you're calling this an accident is a little disturbing."

Rocky sighs, "Kevin didn't mean for this to happen."

Eden stare, "Rocky he set his car on fire! You could have been killed. Anyone could have been hurt. He knew the risks when he did that."

Rocky shakes his head, "Kevin is going through a lot right now."

Coop scoffs, "Yeah hiding from the cops. He's probably on the run if he's smart."

Rocky sighs, "He's probably scared and upset somewhere."

Downstairs on the main floor of the hospital.

Kevin.jpg

Kevin is brushing his teeth in the restroom.

He dances to the metal rock he hears in his head.

An old man walks in and stares as Kevin jumps around the restroom.

Kevin splashes some water on his face.

He smiles at himself.

He grabs a present he bought from the gift shop and rushes out of the restroom.

Carriage.jpg

Carriage House:

Blake.jpgRoss.jpg

Blake lets Ross inside her house.

Ross looks at him, "Have you heard anything?"

Blake sighs, "No and I'm sick to my stomach. Jason and Clarissa say they haven't heard anything from him either. And Rocky is still in the hospital."

Ross sighs, "Have you heard anything on his condition?"

Blake nods, "Rocky is hanging in there. I just don't know what I would do if Kevin had indirectly caused Rocky's death. I don't know..."

Ross looks around, "Where is Clarissa?"

Blake nods, "On a date with Rafe."

He looks at her, "You shouldn't be alone."

She sighs, "You're alone."

He sighs, "I deserve to be alone."

Blake shakes her head, "No one does. Especially our son."

She sits down.

He sits next to her, "I'm worried about him too. And not just about him being out there hiding from the police. There is something wrong with him Blake."

Blake sighs, "He's emotional. He always has been. He has mood swings."

Ross looks at her, "I think there is something else."

She stares at him, "Why do you say that?"

He sighs, "Look at his behavior Blake. I know you're his mother and it's hard for you to see the truth about him. But the signs are more obvious than ever."

Blake shakes her head, "My son is not perfect and he has a lot of things to work out. But you're implying that he's mentally ill or something."

Ross stares.

Blake looks at him, "Oh my God. You really think that don't you?"

Ross and Blake stare at each other.

SchoolHigh.jpg

Springfield High:

Marti.jpg

It's a new semester at Springfield High.

Marti Lewis stands outside of her school.

She is bundled up in her winter clothes.

Her usual smile is now replaced with a blank stare.

She walks up to the school and goes inside.

As usual the guys check her out as she walks down the hall.

Only now Marti feels uncomfortable.

Leah.jpgJames.png

Leah and James are across the hall.

Leah rushes over to her, "Hey!"

Leah gives her a hug.

Marti sighs, "Hi."

James smiles, "We weren't sure if you'd be here. Zach said you haven't been feeling well since you got back."

Leah nods, "Yeah and you haven't been returning my messages. Are you coming to cheer practice tonight? We have basketball season to work on still."

Marti sighs, "I'm just really busy now. And I don't know if cheering is a smart idea this semester."

Leah stares, "Huh. Well a part of me is really happy that I'm a shoe in for Cheer Captain senior year. But I'm still going to miss having someone on the squad who is actually good."

Marti nods, "Sorry."

Marti walks away.

Leah and James notice the difference in Marti's personality.

On the other side of the school.

Emma.jpgRobbie.jpg

Spencer walks down the hallway.

Robbie approaches her, "Hey."

She looks at him, "Hi."

He nods, "So I saw you at Caliente on New Years Eve."

She nods, "Cool."

He stares, "Did you have fun?"

She sighs, "Sure."

He smiles, "Did you get really wasted?"

She stops and stares at him for a minute.

She then continues down the hall.

Robbie follows.

Towers.jpg

Towers:

Liz.jpg

Liz is holding Baby Clay.

Her camera crew is still filming her reality show.

Her producer looks at her, "You ready to shoot your interview for the voice over segments?"

She nods, "Oh yeah. Let me just put the little guy down."

The producer rolls his eyes, "Come on."

She scoffs, "Excuse me. You're the one who made me fire my Nanny."

He nods, "She was dull. Besides we can do a whole episode centered around you searching for a new nanny and doing all the interviews."

Liz sighs, "I suppose."

Liz takes Clay back to his nursery.

The one room where cameras are not allowed.

Liz lays him down in his bed.

She sighs, "Please sleep for Mommy. I love you so much."

Liz kisses her son before she leaves the room.

She shuts the door behind her.

The closet door opens up.

Aubrey.jpg

Aubrey Cross steps out of it again.

She switches off the baby monitor.

Aubrey looks down, "That's some Mom you got there."

She rubs her hand on Clay's face.

She smiles, "Look at you. You look so much like your Daddy. Your sister looks like her Daddy too. I should know I helped raise her. Until your Mommy came and took every thing away."

Aubrey leans down and kisses Baby Clay on the head.

She slowly tucks her arms underneath him and picks him up.

PART TWO:

Lewis Enterprises:

Reva stands with Marah and Edmund.

Marah looks at her, "I don't know what to say."

Reva stares, "Come on Marah. I know you and this isn't you. You wouldn't hurt your family this way. Especially your father who is going through chemo right now."

Marah sighs, "I do what I have to do. Survival of the fittest."

Reva scoffs, "Oh my God."

Marah looks at her, "You don't know me. I'm not Dylan, or Shayne, or Jonathan. I'm didn't give you a bunch of grandchildren, I don't have a natural sweetness, and I don't have some special bond with you. I'm just Marah."

Reva shakes her head, "I love you. But you're right, I don't know who you are anymore."

Marah sighs, "I'm Marah Lewis, soon to be Marah Winslow."

Reva scoffs.

Edmund smiles, "Just accept it Reva, your daughter has fallen in love with me. And someday we will give you lots of beautiful grandchildren."

Reva nods, "And in a few months your daughter will give us a grandchild."

Edmund grins, "It's a little incestual. But when has that ever stopped two people in this family from being in love?"

She turns away, "I've heard enough."

Marah sighs, "Mom..."

Reva looks at her, "I love you. Your family loves you. But honestly... you are breaking all of our hearts. And something like this might literally kill your father."

Reva has tears in her eyes as she leaves.

An emotional Marah stands still as Edmund rubs her shoulders.

He grins, "You were great."

She nods, "Indeed."

He kisses her neck, "I love seeing you in action."

Marah turns around and kisses him back.

Police Station:

Mallet.jpg

Harley and Gus are with Mallet.

He looks at them, "She say anything?"

Gus sighs, "Nothing useful."

Mallet shakes his head, "Are you surprised?"

Harley sighs, "I know what it's like to be accused of a crime you didn't commit. In my case, a crime that never happened in the first place."

Mallet looks at her, "This is Annie Dutton."

Harley nods, "I know. But our job is to put the bad guys behind bars. And what if she didn't do it and there is a real kidnapper out there getting away with it?"

Mallet sighs, "We just have to do the best job we can and hope that everything falls into place. But sometimes everything just falls into all the wrong places."

Gus nods, "True words my man."

She shakes her head, "I still have a feeling there is something we're missing."

Gus scoffs, "Well try bringing that feeling into court and see how far it gets you."

She scoffs, "Wow thanks for the support Aitoro>"

Mallet looks at them, "Take your personal divorced business out."

Harley nods, "I try."

Gus sighs, "Yeah right."

Harley looks at him, "My car is in the shop. Can you give me a ride home?"

He looks at her, "I suppose."

The two walk out.

The second the are out of sight, Gus grabs Harley.

He puts her against the wall and begins kissing her.

Harley smiles, "Sneaking around is just as fun as it ever was."

He laughs, "I couldn't agree more."

The two continue kissing.

Springfield High:

Robbie is still following Spencer.

He smiles, "So what's new with you?"

She shakes her head, "Nothing."

He looks at her, "I like the new look. I know most people aren't crazy about the whole goth thing but I really like it. It's kinda cool you know."

Spencer nods, "Yeah."

He sighs, "I know I'm probably annoying you right now..."

Spencer doesn't respond."

He clears his throat, "... But we were really close friends when we were kids. Back when your Dad was engaged to my Mom. And so I thought maybe we could hang out now. Catch up."

She looks at him, "You can do anything you want."

He looks at her, "Well maybe you can come with me to a party this weekend? Everyone from school is going to be there and they're supposed to get a keg."

She stares at him.

He looks at her, "What?"

She laughs, "That's not my scene. A bunch of teenagers, in their preppy mall clothes, dancing to hip hop, taking pictures of themselves with alcohol to put on facebook... no thanks."

He stares, "Well what is your scene?"

She smirks, "If you have to ask, odds are you'll never understand."

Spencer walks away.

As she walks Robbie notices the cuts on her wrist that is sticking out of her long sleeved shirt.

On the other side of the school.

Marti is in her locker.

She stares at herself in the mirror.

She can still feel Gavin holding her down on the bed.

Suddenly she feels someone standing behind her.

She looks in her mirror.

Marti jumps and turns around.

Belinda is standing behind her, "Hey Oklahoma. Welcome back. We have business to settle."

A scared Marti stares back at her.

Belinda.png

Towers:

Liz stares into the camera for her interview.

She sighs, "So I am now without a Nanny and I just don't know what to do. So I'm thinking that I have to start auditioning different Nannys."

The producer interrupts, "Liz. Very good, but make it sound more exciting. I mean we have some interesting people lined up for this episode."

Liz clears her throat, "Okay... So now I am basically without a Nanny. And oh my God, I don't know what I am going to do at this point. So now I'm thinking, I need to audition Nannys."

The producer nods, "Great, great. Can we fix her make up?"

The make up artist comes to touch up Liz."

Liz looks around, "Clay isn't crying is he?"

Inside the nursery.

Aubrey sits in the rocking chair holding Clay.

She smiles, "Look at you. Beautiful little boy."

Aubrey kisses him on the head.

She slowly rocks back and forth.

She hums a tune to the little boy.

She slowly stands up and walks around the room.

Aubrey stops and stares in the mirror.

She smiles, "Look at us. Beautiful huh?"

She walks back over to the crib.

Aubrey gives him another kiss on the head before she gently lays him back down.

She hears Liz walking towards the door.

Aubrey quietly walks back into the large closet and closes it.

She sits down and crawls behind the boxes.

She listens as Liz checks on her son.

Carriage House:

Blake is with Ross on the couch.

She stands up, "I cannot believe what I am hearing."

He looks at her, "I know that you're his mother-"

She looks at him, "Oh stop it! Like you're one to talk. Your daughter is a psychopath who killed my brother and you never saw her for what she was."

He shakes his head, "This is not about Dinah."

Blake looks at him, "Exactly. Because if it was you wouldn't be as hard on her as you are on Kevin."

Ross stands up, "That's not fair."

Blake nods, "I agree. They are both your children. Kevin hasn't killed anybody."

Ross shakes his head, "I love all of my children. Dinah, Jason, Kevin, and Clarissa are the most important people in my life. Nothing will ever change that."

Blake turns away.

He sighs, "I know you hate hearing this... but Kevin is really starting to remind me of your father and I want to save him before anything escalates to that level."

Blake looks at him, "I cannot believe you just said that."

Ross nods, "The similarities are frightening to say the least."

She walks towards him, "Kevin is nothing like my father."

Ross looks at her, "Maybe whatever Roger was going through in his life was hereditary."

She shouts, "My father wasn't mentally ill and my son isn't mentally ill!"

He looks at her, "Is that really what you want to believe? Because I believe that no one is entirely good or bad. Kevin is not a villain. There is something wrong."

She walks away, "I'm not listening to this."

Ross stares, "Blake please..."

She opens the door, "Get out. Now."

Ross walks towards the door, "When I was listing the most important people in my life, that includes you Blake. Please don't shut me out."

Blake stares at Ross and he stands in the doorway.

Cedars:

Rocky is resting in his hospital bed.

Coop and Eden are still with him.

Coop stares, "You're unbelievable sometimes you know that."

Rocky turns away, "Aren't you supposed to be at work? Because I'm pretty sure Jude said it was the first day of the new semester today."

Coop looks at him, "I took the day off to be with you."

Rocky sighs, "Well maybe you shouldn't have."

Coop scoffs, "Maybe you're right."

Coop storms out.

Eden stands, "Coop."

She turns back to Rocky.

Rocky sighs, "Why won't anyone accept the fact that I know Kevin better than they do. And I'm not going to just write him off and let him be on his own."

Eden nods, "I know how you feel Rocky. You can't choose who you fall in love with. I just got lucky enough to fall in love with your brother this time around."

Eden walks out.

Rocky lays there for a few minutes.

Eventually he hears footsteps.

He sighs, "Coop just go to work."

Rocky turns around.

Kevin is standing in his room.

Rocky stares at him.

Downstairs in the hospital.

Ashlee.jpg

Coop approaches Ashlee.

He looks at her, "Have you got the results back yet?"

Ashlee sighs, "I did..."

He sighs, "Okay. Well none of my roommates know I found pills in our apartment even my wife, so remember to keep this on the down low."

She nods, "Of course..."

He stares, "What? What kind of pills were they?"

Ashlee hands him the paper work.

He looks through, "I don't know... what is this? I can't even pronounce these words."

Ashlee sighs, "They aren't illegal drugs Coop... they're for treatment."

He stares, "Treatment for what."

Ashlee sighs, "HIV."

Coop stares at her.

She nods, "One of your roommates is infected with HIV."

Coop stares in shock.

PREVIEWS:

Coop leans on Ashlee

Marah and Edmund visit Annie

Rocky confesses to Kevin

Aubrey obsesses over Liz

Belinda warns Marti

Robbie worries for Spencer

Gus and Harley contemplate their situation

The first chapter of the final year of FTL is coming.

Lighthouse-2.jpg

Someone will break down

A few will fall down

One will be thrown down

Some will be turned down

Others will begin to crack down

The population will go down

And one of Springfield's biggest events will go into lockdown...

The coldest winter in Springfield, “Revenge is a dish best served cold”

Finding the Light: Tumbling Down

S3 Episode 102

The 2011 year concludes in Springfield...

Beacon.jpg

Beacon:

Edmund.jpgMarah.jpg

All of Lewis Enterprises is celebrating New Year.

Edmund stands with his new fiance Marah.

All eyes are on them.

Josh.jpgVan.jpgBilly.jpg

Josh stands with Vanessa and Billy.

Reva stands with Shayne and Ava.

Edmund looks around, "This company has been building and thriving for three years now thanks to the Lewis family. Lewis Enterprises has given Spaulding Enterprises a huge competition for success here in the Midwest. The real heart of America I might add."

Josh looks at Reva from across the room.

The two know something is up.

Marah looks at Edmund the entire time.

Edmund sighs, "Unfortunately this seems to have some of the same problems as Spaulding Enterprises. It's completely controlled by the Lewis family."

Reva.jpg

Reva's eyes go wide.

Edmund nods, "While we all are grateful that they started it. We are all a part of this company now and we have just as much of a right to it as they do."

Billy hollers, "Excuse me Edmund. Pardon my language. But what the hell does our company have to do with you anyway?"

Edmund grins, "I just spent the last month buying up stock."

Edmund sips his drink.

The Lewis family stares at him in shock.

Edmund smiles, "As you all can tell I will be a part of this family before long. But I still feel that we need some sort of change in our company. Something needs to happen. Not everyone here was blessed with the last name Lewis."

Vanessa speaks up, "This company is a family. Lewis or not."

Edmund shakes his head, "Our CEO has been keeping his illness a secret from everyone but his own flesh and blood. Not very family like in my opinion."

Josh stares in shock.

Edmund smiles, "So let's say we make it out New Year's resolution to make serious changes to the structure of power at Lewis Enterprises."

The Lewis family panics.

Mindy's New York Penthouse:

Marti.jpgGavin.jpg

In Mindy's fancy penthouse in Manhattan.

Marti sits in the living room bored out of her mind.

Gavin walks over, "Pouting still?"

Marti scoffs, "My mother told Mindy that if I want to go back to Springfield next month then I have to be a total hermit 24/7 here. Which means spending New Years Eve here. With you as my baby sitter."

Gavin sighs, "I could be out right now too. But I wanted to do a favor for your cousin Mindy."

Marti laughs, "Please. I know she pays you to keep an eye on me. I'm not stupid."

He stares at her.

Marti leans back, "She took my laptop and my cell phone. Mindy doesn't even have a landline. I wanted to call my boyfriend and wish him a happy new year."

Gavin looks at her, "Be patient."

She turns away, "I love Zach but he has a wandering eye. I need to let him know I still exist."

He smiles at her, "No guy could ever forget that you exist."

Marti stares at him.

She notices his cell phone peaking out of the pocket of his jacket.

Marti smiles, "Stop it. You're silly."

He nods, "I mean it. You're beautiful Marti."

Marti shakes her head, "Well I don't see it."

He smiles, "You are."

She sighs, "Why would you even like a girl like me. Look at you. You could have just about any woman you wanted. You look like a model or something."

He laughs, "Now I know you're a liar."

She giggles, "You're so funny."

The two stare into each other's eyes.

Marti rubs his thigh, "You're sweet too."

Gavin stares at her.

She slowly reaches into his pocket and slips his phone out.

Gavin quickly grabs her hand.

Marti realizes she is caught.

Mainstreet.jpg

Main Street:

Blake.jpgNatalia.jpgMel.jpg

Blake, Natalia, and Mel stand together.

The camera people are setting up.

Dinah rushes over.

Blake looks at her, "Seriously?"

Mel sighs, "Where have you been?"

Dinah sighs, "Sorry I'm late."

Natalia looks at her, "You okay? You look sick."

Dinah sighs, "Thanks Nat. You look great too."

Blake shakes her head, "I could care less right now. Just get ready or you are not going to be a part of the countdown tonight. I'm so sick of your tardiness."

Dinah laughs, "Oh Blake. If we are going to start talking about how annoyed with each other we are you better take a seat because this could take a while."

Mel looks over, "Stop it."

The director walks over, "Here we go. 5, 4, 3,"

The women keep bickering until they get the go.

They all throw on smiles and turn to the camera.

Blake smiles, "Hello. And Happy New Year Springfield!"

The crowd cheers.

Mel smiles, "We are here on Main Street where the whole town is ready to ring in the New Year! You guys pumped?"

The crowd cheers louder.

Natalia laughs, "I think they are."

Dinah nods, "I have to say 2011 has been a crazy year. Lots of ups and downs for this town."

Mel nods, "I know what you mean. Anyone else almost scared for 2012?"

Blake laughs, "Ooh 2012."

Natalia nods, "Lot's of theories behind that date. I don't buy into them. But what about you guys."

Blake sighs, "I for one think anything is possible."

Dinah grins, "Well if this is indeed our last year on Earth then let's make it the craziest year yet!"

The four women laugh.

Company.jpg

Company:

Susan.jpgStephanie.jpg

Susan sits in her room reading a book.

There is a knock at her door.

Susan gets up.

She answers.

Stephanie rushes in, "Oh thank God you're home!"

Susan looks at her, "You okay? Where's Peter?"

Stephanie shakes her head, "I'm great. Peter is out at work. But the baby just started kicking and I didn't know who else to go to. It's so amazing."

Susan smiles, "That's great."

Stephanie takes her hand, "Here."

Stephanie places Susan's hand on her stomach.

Susan feels the kicking.

She smiles, "Oh my God."

Stephanie nods, "I know right!?!"

Susan looks at her, "That's so weird. Oh my God."

Stephanie nods, "I know. But good weird."

Susan laughs, "Very good weird."

Stephanie sighs, "I'm so glad you were here. Wait. Why are you home? You're not pregnant you can go out and drink. What's going on now?"

Susan sighs, "I'm not a big partier anymore. I'm being totally boring and watching the countdown on TV."

Stephanie smiles, "You mind if I chill here until Peter comes home? I want to be awake when I see him."

Susan nods, "Sure."

The two sit on Susan's bed.

Susan looks at her, "I'm glad you shared that with me by the way. It's incredible."

Stephanie grins, "No problem. Honestly I would have ran over to your room anyway. I love sharing stuff like this with you."

Susan smiles, "Thanks."

The two friends smile at each other.

Towers.jpg

Towers:

Liz.jpgColin.jpg

Liz and Colin stand together.

She stares at the photo of the house he built for her.

He sighs, "I know this is a lot to spring on you."

She sighs, "No kidding."

He nods, "But I'm leaving tonight. And I need to know if you're going to be coming with me Liz."

She stares, "Seriously?"

He looks at her, "I wanted to tell you before but you ran off on your New York adventure and you've been hard to get ahold of ever since."

Liz sighs, "Colin..."

He stares, "I just want you to be happy."

She looks around, "I know this reality show thing seems crazy. But it is making me happy. And I know I should leave Springfield but I can't just yet."

He looks at her, "What about us?"

She sighs, "We ended years ago Colin. I still care about you and we'll always be friends. But our romantic chapter has ended for good."

He looks away.

She puts her hand on his face, "I'm sorry. But I'm not the one for you. And I think somewhere in your heart you know that's the truth."

He looks down, "My offer still stands if you ever change your mind."

Liz sighs, "I won't be."

He stares at her, "Okay."

She holds his hand, "Thank you for everything you did for me. And I honestly do forgive you Colin. I really do."

He looks at her, "I hope your dreams come true Liz."

She nods, "Yours too."

He kisses her on the cheek, "Goodbye."

She sighs, "Goodbye."

Colin walks away.

Museum.jpg

Museum Apartment:

Maureen.jpgJason.jpg

Maureen stands by the wall.

Jason walks back over with Vi's drink.

Vi is gone.

Jason looks around, "Where did Vi go?"

Maureen sighs, "She got a phone call. You just missed your brother."

Jason stares, "What? Was that all the noise?"

Maureen nods, "He came in and made a big scene. They threw him out."

Jason shakes his head, "Damn it. I should go check on him."

Maureen shakes her head, "He's long gone. Just go find your girlfriend and enjoy the night."

He stares at her, "You okay?"

Maureen stares back at him.

Vi.jpg

Inside her bedroom Vi is on the phone.

She is frustrated, "I don't care! I'm not going to feel sorry for you! You keep providing me with the money or else everyone is going to know your dirty little secret... you know I'm not bluffing.... it's too late! Everything is practically set in motion thanks to you. We are both dead thanks to you!"

Kevin.jpg

Outside of the party Kevin pulls up in his car.

He's now very intoxicated.

He parks in the driveway with all the other cars.

He stumbles out.

All of his stuff he owns is in the back seat.

Kevin scoffs, "You don't care about me anymore Rocky? We'll see about that. You are everything to me. This all means nothing without you."

Kevin takes out baseball bat.

He begins beating on his own car.

The party can't hear him over the loud music.

He bust in all the windows.

He pours the rest of his rum all over the seats.

Finally Kevin gets his matches out of his pockets.

He lights one and throws it in the car.

He watches as flames fill the car.

Kevin turns away and stumbles down the sidewalk as the fire spreads inside his car.

PART TWO:

Police.jpg

Police Station:

Annie.jpg

Annie sits in her cell.

Mallet walks back to see her.

She stares, "AC Mallet. Working tonight?"

He nods, "Obviously."

She looks at him, "How is that lovely wife of yours?"

He stares, "You should know. The two of you just had a conversation didn't you?"

Annie grins, "Oh are you two doing the whole honesty thing now? That's good. Maybe your relationship will last a tad bit longer this time around."

Mallet looks at her, "You seem envious of Dinah's happiness."

Annie laughs, "Please. I'm realistic unlike Dinah. I know happiness doesn't exist."

Mallet shakes his head, "Maybe you need to start reflecting on your life decisions and wondering how you wound up in this situation Annie."

She sits up, "Love. Love got me here. Love drives people crazy and makes them do stupid things."

He nods, "That's one way of looking at it."

Annie stares, "I hate this town. I've lived in Springfield off and on for almost 20 years Mallet. So have you. I know how the game goes."

Mallet looks at her, "How do you figure?"

She nods, "Like right now for instance. It's that time of year when people should be confessing their secrets. But instead they are acting out in rage and vengeance over everything they have been through. They're creating new drama for the next year. It's insane."

He stares, "Should you really be placing labels like 'insane'?"

Annie smiles, "Everything is building up. But it's only a matter of time before it all comes tumbling down Mallet. And this town will never be the same. Someone could wind up dead."

Mallet turns away, "You're nuts Annie."

She keeps muttering to herself, "It all comes tumbling down."

Mindy's Penthouse:

Gavin holds Marti's hand while she holds his cell phone.

She laughs, "Okay you caught me."

He nods, "Taking my phone?"

She sighs, "I need to call Zach it'll just take a minute."

She pulls it away.

He begins to wrestle her for it.

She pushes him away, "Stop."

He rubs up against her.

She drops his phone, "Whoa. Whoa."

Marti gets up and walks away.

He smirks, "Come on Marti. You got me in the mood now."

She laughs, "I don't want the phone that bad."

He walks over to her, "Come on. I saw the way you were looking at me. Don't feel bad just because you have a boyfriend at home. He'll never know."

He stands behind her and puts his arms around her.

He presses himself up against her back.

She turns around, "Don't touch me."

He grabs her arms, "Hey. Your friend Leah was the tease. You're the sure thing."

She pulls away, "No I'm not and I wouldn't sleep with you anyway. You're a dweeb."

He stares, "Liar."

She laughs, "Get over yourself."

Marti begins to walk away.

He grabs her from behind and pulls her close.

Marti suddenly realizes Gavin isn't kidding around.

Marti squirms, "What the hell are you doing?"

He kisses her neck, "We got the loud music playing. Everyone in the building is off celebrating. No one will hear us."

He begins to push her down on the couch.

Marti falls onto her stomach.

He is rubbing her legs.

Marti begins kicking, "Stop it! Seriously this isn't funny anymore."

He gets frustrated, "I know you! You said it yourself. You accused that guy of raping you to get out of trouble. You're full of it Marti. Nobody believes a word that comes out of your mouth. Besides I just want to touch you a little. No big deal."

Gavin runs his hands up her thighs and into her dress.

She kicks at him, "Stop it! Please! Stop!!!"

He whispers, "Shh. It's happening. Just accept it Marti. You deserve it."

Marti's face gets pushed down into the cushion as she screams for him to stop.

Her screams are overshadowed as the clock strikes midnight in New York.

Main Street:

Blake, Dinah, Mel, and Natalia all stand together on camera.

Mel smiles, "We are back here at Main Street."

Natalia laughs, "Freezing our butts off by the way."

Mel laughs, "Getting even closer to the countdown. People on the east coast are already celebrating 2012 but here in the Midwest we are still waiting."

Blake looks around, "So ladies. New Years Resolutions? Other than weight loss all around as we discussed before. I think that's still the most popular one."

Mel nods, "I am planning on spending more time with my children. Jude, Leah, and Freddie. I love you all very much. As well as my husband Rick."

Natalia grins, "I also want to spend more time with my kids Rafe and AJ. I am planning on becoming more involved with my church. And I'm working on socializing more. I promised my oldest son I would get out more this year."

Dinah laughs, "Very good one always. I am actually getting married this year."

Mel grins, "Congratulations."

Dinah smiles, "Thank you. I haven't told my husband yet but I definitely want to work on possibly having another baby? I don't know. And my daughter graduates so getting her off to college is another big step this year."

Blake looks at them, "I guess I'm next. I am hoping to find the next chapter in my life. I have no idea what it's going to be but I know it's coming and I know it's going to be amazing."

Dinah grins, "I wish you all good luck in your resolutions."

Blake looks into the camera, "Back to you in the studio."

The women all relax once they are off camera.

Dinah looks at Blake, "So your new chapter, my Dad going to be in it?"

Blake doesn't answer.

The director looks at them, "Warm up and then get ready for the countdown ladies you're doing great."

Museum Apartment:

Coop.jpgEden.jpg

Coop and Eden sit together.

Both are a little drunk.

She sighs, "You okay hubby?"

He shakes his head, "Why does my brother have such bad taste in people?"

She looks at him, "Not everyone can be lucky as you."

He laughs, "I am lucky."

The two kiss.

Rocky.jpg

Rocky walks over, "Hey."

Coop looks at him, "Please tell me tonight was enough. You cannot go back to Kevin."

Rocky sighs, "I just feel like there is something I'm missing. Kevin's not crazy. Something is going on with him... I don't know what it is."

Coop stares, "You are going to get yourself hurt."

Rocky shakes his head, "Kevin would never hurt me."

One of the guests hollers, "Fire outside!"

The roommates all jump up and run to the front door.

They swing the door open.

They see Kevin's car up in flames.

Rocky stares in shock, "Oh my God! Kevin? Kevin!"

He goes running out.

Coop hollers, "Rocky!"

Eden shouts, "Rocky!"

Coop shouts, "Rocky stay back!"

Rocky runs to the car to look inside.

The car explodes.

The roommates watch in horror.

Coop screams, "Someone all 911!"

Towers:

Liz is now back in her suite.

The baby sitter just left

She takes Baby Clay to his nursery.

She shuts the door behind her.

No camera people follow her in.

She looks at her son, "The one room where cameras are off limits."

She takes a deep breath.

Liz looks at him, "I could have made a crazy decision today. I could have ran off with Dr. McCabe and lived a normal life in a drama free town far away from here. But I said no. Do you know why?"

The little boy looks up at her.

She sighs, "I can't leave Springfield until I have your sister back. You haven't even met Sarah yet. But you two are going to love each other. I just know it. I just hope she loves me."

Liz lays him down in his crib.

She kisses him on the head.

She sighs, "As long as I have this reality show then I can take my mind off Daddy and Sarah. Because otherwise I don't know what I would do. At least I have you."

She smiles at her little boy.

Liz looks at her phone, "I need to go call your grandparents. Sleep tight."

Liz walks out of the room.

Baby Clay begins to fall asleep.

The closet door slowly opens.

Aubrey Cross steps out.

She slowly walks towards the crib, "The only room without cameras huh? Baby Clayton. You don't know me. But I know your Mommy. She took everything away from me. And now she lost everything... except for you..."

Aubrey smiles at the baby.

She nods, "Yep. I'm back."

Aubrey.jpg

Beacon:

Marah and Edmund stand together.

Billy looks at Edmund, "No one here is buying what you're selling Edmund. So why don't you just hit the road?"

Edmund laughs, "Don't worry. This isn't news for everyone in the room."

Billy nods, "I see. You been planting these seeds for a long time huh? Just like the seeds you planted in my little nieces' head there?"

Edmund puts his arm around Marah, "She is my love. We are partners through and through."

Marah looks down.

Edmund smiles, "I say we vote for a CEO who is going to represent all of our best interests."

Vanessa looks at him, "You don't really have a say in the CEO changes Edmund."

He nods, "Oh I read the company contracts. The first three years the company CEO spot is controlled by the founders of the company. However at midnight tonight it will be exactly 3 years since the company started. Therefor we can vote a new CEO. A CEO outside of the core family."

Reva looks at him, "You may have bought a lot of stock. But we all stand united Edmund."

Edmund stares, "Oh come on Reva. You think I'm the only one here who is tired of following behind you and your family like sheep? Think about it."

A very weak Josh tries to cover his coughing.

Edmund shakes his head, "I say we call an emergency company meeting early. No sense in putting off the inevitable."

Billy looks at him, "You won't get away with this Edmund."

Edmund grins, "I already have. Isn't that right everyone?"

One by one many of the employees and stockholders pull out the envelopes that Edmund sent to them earlier.

Vanessa looks at one of them, "Carter? You've been with us since the beginning. Is this truly a reflection of how disloyal you are to us?"

Carter sighs, "Sorry Vanessa. Every man for himself."

The Lewis family all look at each other as everyone follows Edmund.

Edmund takes Marah's hand, "Come along Marah."

Reva looks at her, "Marah?"

A very weak Josh stares, "Marah?"

Billy and Vanessa help hold Josh up.

Marah stares at her family.

She looks back at Edmund.

She turns back to her parents.

Marah begins to speak.

The clock strikes midnight.

PREVIEWS:

Marah has made her choice

Aubrey stays close to Liz

Rocky is in the hospital

Coop makes a shocking discovery!

Marti returns to Springfield

Ross upsets Blake

S3 Episode 101

New Years Eve is celebrated in Springfield...

Beacon.jpg

Beacon:

Josh.jpgBilly.jpgVan.jpg

Lewis Enterprises is hosting their company New Years Eve party.

Josh stands with Billy and Vanessa.

He nods, "Tonight I will be announcing that I'm handing over the CEO spot. I will also finally be announcing my illness officially. So I'm incredibly nervous."

Billy looks at him, "We are going to be with you every step of the way."

Vanessa nods, "These people have been working with us since the beginning of Lewis Enterprises. They are going to be supportive of you."

Josh looks around, "I hope so. I probably should have informed everyone sooner. But it's not something I enjoy saying out loud you know?"

Billy pats his brother on the back.

Across the room.

Reva is with Noah.

She is staring at Josh.

Noah holds her, "You okay?"

She sighs, "He looks so tired."

Noah nods, "I'm sure he is. I suggested he go to bed before midnight. However, at this rate I don't see him doing that willingly."

Reva shakes her head, "I thought Josh would be the one to follow doctors orders. He's acting like me."

Noah laughs, "I guess your behavior is contagious."

She turns to Noah, "I'm really scared."

Noah holds her close.

On the other side, Ava and Shayne are together.

He rubs her stomach, "How you feeling?"

She smiles, "Incredible actually. It's amazing. I have had a rough year and it is actually ending on a high note. I'm engaged to a beautiful man. I'm pregnant. My son is back in my life. I'm finally getting the family that I always wanted. I feel like the luckiest woman in the world."

He grins, "Well you're marrying the luckiest man so it sounds like a match made in heaven."

Ava laughs, "Everything is falling perfectly into place. If this were a movie then we'd be at the part where the you know what started to hit the fan."

All eyes turn to the door entrance.

Edmund and Marah step in together.

The Lewis family stares in shock.

Marah flashes a large engagement ring.

Edmund.jpgMarah.jpg

Police.jpg

Police Station:

Annie.jpg

Annie sits in her cell.

She looks down at the floor.

She remembers that the new year is beginning soon.

Dinah.jpg

Dinah walks over.

Annie looks at her, "Well well well. My best friend has come to visit me and see how I'm doing? On New Years eve none the less. Too bad I've been locked up all month."

Dinah stares, "Hey. I'm sorry I haven't come sooner."

Annie sighs, "Listen Dinah I don't have the energy to pretend like I actually believe you came here as a friend to support me in my time of need."

Dinah nods, "I have been a bad friend and I'm sorry."

Annie shakes her head, "What do you want Dinah?"

Dinah looks at her, "I'm having some family issues right now. Mallet and I are going through a lot with Belinda. She's acting out a lot."

Annie stares, "You came here for parental advice from someone who has no children?"

Dinah shakes her head, "No. I came here to talk to you about Cyrus Foley."

Annie nods, "Cyrus Foley? That Australian loser you used to date? Or I guess I should say, Belinda's biological father. What about him?"

Dinah looks at her, "That's what I'm wanting to talk about. Belinda still doesn't know who her biological father is and I'd like to keep it that way."

Annie stares, "What does this have to do with me?"

Dinah sighs, "You know what."

Annie looks at her, "Belinda might be asking around huh? So you want to make sure that I don't spill the beans on your dirty little secret?"

Dinah nods, "Can I trust you'll keep your mouth shut? As I have for you numerous times."

Annie nods, "Sure."

Dinah stares, "'Sure'? Easy as that?"

Annie smirks, "Sure. Once you do something for me."

Dinah stares at her.

Towers.jpg

Towers:

Rafe.jpgClarissa.jpg

Spaulding Enterprises is hosting it's company celebration.

Rafe is waiting at the bar.

Clarissa walks in.

He approaches her, "Hi."

Clarissa smiles, "Hey."

He looks at her, "You look beautiful."

She grins, "Thank you."

He sighs, "I was wondering if you weren't going to show up."

She nods, "I know. I'm sorry it just took me a while to pick something out. I wanted to look as close to perfect as I could for you."

He laughs, "Well you surpassed perfect."

The two walk into the party.

She looks around, "Everything looks so nice."

He nods, "Yeah. My family went all out.

She sighs, "Do you have a New Years resolution?"

He grins, "Maybe. I have a few actually."

She nods, "Me too. I'm working towards finding a career. Moving out on my own. And some other stuff."

He looks at her, "I'm getting more involved in my family's company of course. But I also want one more thing."

She smiles, "What's that?"

He takes her hand, "I want you Clarissa. I miss you."

She smiles, "I've missed you too."

Rafe kisses her.

She stares at him.

He sighs, "What are you thinking?"

She sighs, "I'm thinking that a lot of people are staring at us."

The two laugh.

She looks at him, "Can we go somewhere more private?"

He nods, "Of course."

The two head to the elevator.

Museum.jpg

Museum Apartment:

Eden.jpgCoop.jpg

The roommates are hosting a big New Years party.

Eden is dancing with Coop.

She smiles, "I know where I want to be when the clock strikes midnight."

He grins, "Where?"

The two kiss.

She stares at him, "I am the luckiest woman in the world."

Rocky.jpg

Rocky sits by himself nearby.

On the other side of the room.

Jason.jpgMaureen.jpg

Jason is standing with Maureen.

She looks at him, "Okay I know we graduated years ago. But it's still weird seeing some of our former teachers drinking and partying."

He laughs, "Yeah one of the benefits of having a teacher roommate."

The two continue laughing.

Vi.jpg

Vi walks over, "Hi Baby."

She kisses Jason.

Maureen turns away.

Vi smiles, "Jason would you get me a drink?"

He nods, "Sure Babe."

He walks away.

Vi looks at Maureen, "You are just about as pathetic as they come."

Maureen shakes her head, "I'm not doing anything if that's what you're worried about."

Vi nods, "Oh you know exactly what you're doing. We both do. Jason is mine, you need to accept that and move on. Nice girls finish last this time."

Maureen looks at her, "Maybe I'm tired of being so nice."

The two stare each other down.

Suddenly the attention turns to the front door.

Kevin walks in.

Kevin.jpg

Caliente.jpg

Caliente:

There is a long line outside of the club tonight.

Only VIP and the sexiest of people are getting in so far.

Robbie.jpgJude.jpg

Teenagers Robbie and Jude are standing in line.

Robbie sighs, "This is stupid."

Jude shakes his head, "It's not stupid."

Robbie looks at him, "We are wasting our entire night waiting in a line when we could easily be going to a house party tonight like everyone else."

Jude scoffs, "With high school girls? No I'm over them."

Robbie shakes his head, "Dude how do you know these fake ID's are even going to work?"

Jude nods, "They better. We paid big bucks for them."

Robbie and Jude stare at the ID's.

People in the line chuckle as they look at them.

Robbie sighs, "We aren't fooling anyone."

Jude scoffs, "Would you relax. We are getting in tonight. I can feel it."

Emma.jpg

Spencer walks past the crowd to the front of the line.

Jude stares, "Who is that?"

Robbie looks, "Oh... it's Emma Spencer."

Jude laughs, "Oh yeah. I forgot she gothed out."

They watch as she walks up to the bouncer.

She whispers something in his ear.

He chuckles and smirks at her.

Spencer is let in.

As she walks in, Robbie and Jude holler at her, "Emma! Emma!"

She walks inside.

The two guys look at each other.

Towers:

Vicky.jpgDavid.jpg

All of the Spaulding employees and stockholders are celebrating the new year.

Vicky stands with David.

She looks at him, "What's the matter?"

He shakes his head, "Oh nothing. Just a long day. I'm a little tired."

She stares, "You know it's New Years right?"

He laughs, "I know. I know. I just usually hang out with friends and have fun."

Vicky looks around, "This is fun."

He laughs, "Not really."

She sighs, "Do you want to go home?"

He shakes his head, "No. I want to be with you at midnight."

She smiles, "I'm glad to hear that. I'll be right back."

Vicky walks off to go mingle.

David walks over to the bar.

He takes a seat.

Amanda.jpg

Amanda walks over to him, "Fun night?"

He laughs, "Oh the best."

She smiles, "I'm surprised Vicky dragged you hear. But you must really care about her."

David nods, "Of course."

Amanda sits next to him, "Well hopefully I can help make your night a little less boring."

David smiles at her.

Across the room.

Liz.jpgColin.jpg

Liz is walking around with the camera following her.

Colin approaches her, "Liz?"

She looks at him, "Oh. Hey! Before we can talk you need to get a mic. Just go over to that producer over there and he'll have you sign some stuff."

Colin shakes his head, "Liz come on it's me."

She stares, "I know. But we can't use a lot of the footage if you don't sign the stuff."

Colin takes her hand, "Liz."

The two stare at each other.

PART TWO:

Police Station:

Dinah stands outside of Annie's cell.

Dinah looks at Annie, "What are you getting at?"

Annie grins, "What do you think?"

Dinah shakes her head, "I honestly have no idea what I could possibly do for you right now Annie. So why don't you just tell me and get it over with?"

Annie smirks, "You go get your little husband and have him help get me out of here."

Dinah scoffs, "What the hell are you talking about? Even if Mallet let you out they cops would track you down and all of us would be in worse trouble."

Annie shakes her head, "I mean get me out for good."

Dinah stares, "You lost me."

Annie nods, "He can destroy the evidence against me. Or help clear my name somehow. Light a fire under him, make him go by any means necessary."

Dinah shakes her head, "What? No. Are you kidding me?"

Annie stares at her, "I helped you with Mallet when we were friends. I helped with his career. And I'm keeping the secret about Belinda's biological father. You owe me."

Dinah stares, "I will do whatever I can. But I am not going to sacrifice my family for you."

Annie laughs, "My God you've gotten even more pathetic Dinah. You're no better than me and you know it. We always think our dreams have come true. But we both know it's only a matter of time before the rug is pulled out from under us. Your perfect life is temporary."

Dinah scoffs, "Not this time."

Annie smirks, "We'll see."

Dinah turns away, "Go to hell Annie."

Annie stares, "Hmm. Maybe I'll have to get in contact with Belinda myself. Make sure she knows all of her mother's dirty little secrets."

Dinah looks at her, "You pathetic piece of trash. You stay the hell away from my children or you will be sorry. Do you understand me?"

Annie nods, "Crystal clear."

Dinah walks out of the station.

Caliente:

Robbie and Jude are walking into the club with Dalton.

Dalton shakes his head, "You kids are lucky I'm running the place now."

Jude grins, "You're awesome man."

He nods, "I remember being a teenager. But hey, do not tell your cousin Ashlee. She'd kill me if she knew I was doing this for you."

Robbie nods, "Of course man. Thanks again."

Dalton pats them on the backs, "Stay out of trouble. And if I see you at the bar you're out."

Dalton walks away.

Jude puts his arm around Robbie, "What did I tell you?"

Robbie nods, "You were right. I wonder where Emma is."

Jude shakes his head, "Who cares? Let's go check out over here."

Jude drags Robbie away.

Across the club, a group of people sneak into the basement.

Spencer is down stairs with the group of people.

She throws a few pills into her mouth and swallows them.

A random guy is kissing her neck, "What is it about you?"

She shakes her head, "Couldn't tell you."

Another guy walks up, "You ready?"

She nods.

The guy wraps a rope around Spencer's throat.

The other guy stares, "Whoa what are you doing?"

She nods, "Just gonna black out a little."

He stares, "Why?"

She laughs, "Because."

The drunk guy stares at her in shock.

Spencer looks at him, "Happy New Year."

The other guy chokes Spencer at her will.

Towers:

Clarissa and Rafe are in his suite.

She looks around, "It sure looks different from when I was living here."

He sighs, "Yep."

She turns to him, "I kinda miss it."

He looks at her, "I thought you liked living with you parents again?"

She nods, "I do. But I miss seeing you all the time."

He grins, "I miss seeing you too."

She stares, "I love you Rafe. And I'm so tired of playing it safe. I'm not letting my ex boyfriends, my family issues, or anything else scare me from going for it."

She kisses him passionately.

He stares at her, "I honestly don't want anything as much as I've wanted you this whole time."

She shakes her head, "I started 2011 having sex to make a guy happy. And it changed my life forever. I want a clean slate. I want to start 2012 making love with the only man who has never let me down."

He looks at her, "You sure?"

She nods.

Clarissa turns around.

She pulls her hair in front of her.

Rafe begins to unzip her dress slowly.

He kisses the middle of her back.

She turns around.

Clarissa begins unbuttoning his shirt.

She starts to undo his belt.

Her dress falls off of her.

The two stand in their underwear making out.

He runs his hands up and down her body.

Rafe looks into her eyes, "I love you too Clarissa."

She nods, "Show me."

The two continue kissing as the back towards the bed.

The two roll around together.

He kisses her chest, "Happy New Year."

The two begin to make love.

Museum Apartment:

Everyone turns to stare at Kevin.

Rocky stands up, "Kevin."

Coop looks over, "What the hell?"

Kevin looks around, "Can I have everyone's attention please?"

Eden shakes her head, "No. You need to leave."

Kevin pulls a large bag out.

He begins pulling out gifts, "I wanted to apologize for my behavior. So I got something for everyone."

Kevin begins handing gifts to all of the roommates.

Coop and Eden lay their gifts down.

Kevin walks over to Rocky.

Rocky stares at him, "Please just go."

Kevin shakes his head, "No. No. I love you and I'm not leaving. I'm sorry."

Kevin begins to kiss Rocky.

Rocky pushes him back, "No. I can't do this right now."

Kevin starts shaking Rocky, "What is wrong with you?"

Coop grabs him, "Get off my brother. You hear me?"

Coop and his friends grab Kevin.

Kevin is holler, "Let go of me! Get your hands off of me!"

The throw him out the door.

Kevin lands on his face.

Coop shouts, "Get out of here."

Kevin stands up, "Screw you Coop! All of you! Go to hell."

Kevin storms off to his car.

Everyone goes back inside.

They lock the door and turn the music up louder.

Towers:

Amanda and David sit together laughing.

Amanda looks at him, "I think you're a little tipsy."

He shakes his head, "Nah. Just in a good mood."

She laughs, "Whoa? David Grant in a good mood at a Spaulding function? Did I hear right?"

David smiles, "You're crazy."

She smiles, "You have no idea."

Vicky walks over, "I second that motion. How are you two?"

David stands, "Great now that you're here."

She puts her arm around him, "Glad to hear it. How are you Amanda?"

Amanda nods, "Just fantastic."

Vicky smiles, "Glad to hear it. I worry about you being alone this time of year."

Amanda shakes her head, "You won't have to worry about me for long. Trust me."

Amanda walks away.

Across the room.

Colin pulls Liz away.

She looks at him, "You're going to get me into trouble."

Colin sighs, "You're getting yourself into trouble and I'm really worried about you. I care about you Liz. I... I still love you."

She shakes her head, "What?"

He sighs, "I never stopped."

She shakes her head, "You have been gone for years. I have another child now. I had my love with Remy."

Colin nods, "I know. But our romance was special. I know we crossed doctor patient lines. But Liz I fell head over heals for you. I was the first person to start calling you Liz."

She nods, "I know. But you kept the secret about Sarah being alive. You let me fall in love with you while I was mourning my daughter who wasn't dead."

He sighs, "And I never forgave myself for that."

She looks at him, "I have forgiven you Colin. I just can't be with you that way anymore."

He pulls out a photo, "I told you when I left that I was trying to work on something for you. And I was. This is it."

Liz takes the picture from him.

She stares at the lovely house in the photo.

She shakes her head, "What is this?"

He sighs, "Liz I bought this land. I have been building this home. It's a small town far away from here. The most peaceful boring place you could imagine. I want to give you everything that you deserve, I want to give you your dream."

Liz stares at Colin in shock.

Beacon:

Marah and Edmund are mingling.

Reva walks over to them, "Marah may I speak with you?"

Edmund looks at Marah.

She sighs, "Uh... anything you have to say to me, you can say in front of Edmund."

Reva stares, "Marah how could you? This is not how you tell us things. I shouldn't have to find out with a room of acquaintances. I'm your mother."

Marah sighs, "I'm sorry. I've been busy. Besides you have enough things going on. Ava and Shayne are engaged and having a baby. Focus on them."

Reva looks at her, "What is going on?"

Edmund cuts in, "Please excuse us Reva. Or should I say Mother?"

Reva stares, "You shouldn't."

Marah and Edmund walk away.

Shayne and Ava walk over to Reva.

Reva sighs, "I can't believe this."

Shayne stares, "Is this for real?"

Ava looks at them, "I swear you guys, Edmund didn't tell me anything about this. Even when we were talking about the pregnancy last week."

Reva stares, "Something isn't right. I can feel it."

Shayne puts his arm around his mother, "Marah is smart."

Reva sighs, "Well I'm still worried. Something is brewing."

Across the room.

Josh stands with Billy and Vanessa.

Billy looks at him, "You okay?"

Josh sighs, "No. But I need to get this speech out of the way. Then I need to have a serious talk with my daughter. But I'm not making it to midnight. So let's hurry up."

Billy nods, "Well the second you feel tired we are getting you to bed."

Josh sighs, "We surpassed that."

Josh tries to get everyone's attention but is interrupted.

Across the room Edmund is clinking his glass.

Edmund smiles, "May I have everyone's attention please?"

All of the Lewis employees and stockholders look over.

Edmund grins, "Things are about to change around here, big time."

PREVIEWS:

Edmund stuns the Lewis family

Liz gives Colin and answer

Light Talk ladies host the countdown

Annie makes a prediction

Marti gets into trouble

Kevin seeks revenge on his ex roommates

S3 Episode 100

Christmas continues in Springfield...

Bauer.jpg

Bauer Home:

Mel.jpgRick.jpg

Mel and Rick sit in the living room.

There is a knock at the door.

Mel walks over and opens the door.

Clayton and Felicia walk in.

Mel smiles, "Merry Christmas!"

Clayton hugs his daughter, "Merry Christmas Baby."

Felicia smiles, "Merry Christmas Melissande."

They take off their coats.

Rick stands, "Good to see you guys."

Mel rubs her Mom's back, "You okay?"

Felicia sighs, "I'm dealing. Christmas will never be the same without your brother. But I still have a lot. I have everyone in this room."

Mel hugs her Mom.

In the kitchen.

Michelle.jpgJ.jpg

Michelle and J are kissing.

Michelle pulls away.

He looks at her, "That was..."

She shakes her head, "No."

He looks at her, "You okay?"

She sighs, "Yeah. The kiss was great."

He stares, "What's wrong?"

She sighs, "I have two kids. Robbie and Hope... they can't deal with another romance in my life right now. They need more stability than that."

J sighs, "Okay. So what does this mean?"

Michelle looks at him, "It means I need to think about things before I make a decision about... us."

J nods, "Fair enough."

She shakes her head, "I just can't let my kids know about this yet."

J nods, "I understand."

She steps outside, "I'll walk you to your car."

The two walk out.

Neither see that Robbie is standing in the doorway watching.

Robbie.jpg

Cross.jpg

Cross Creek:

Reva.jpgJosh.jpg

Shayn.jpgAva.jpg

Reva and Josh are hugging Shayne and Ava.

Reva looks at them, "Oh my God! I can't believe this."

Ava smiles, "We wanted to find the perfect way to surprise you."

Shayne grins, "We waited until she was out of her first trimester."

Josh looks at her, "You're that far along already?"

Ava nods, "I'm good at hiding my little baby bump."

Reva stares, "I don't know what to say."

Josh looks at them, "Do you know the sex yet?"

Ava shakes her head, "We want it to be a surprise."

Reva nods, "Well that's good. That is your decision. That just means I'll have to wait before I start shopping for my little grandchild!"

Reva hugs Josh.

Noah walks over to Shayne and Ava, "Congratulations guys."

Bill comes over and hugs Ava, "Congratulations."

Ava smiles, "Little HB is getting a baby brother or sister."

Reva hugs Shayne, "I can't believe you're gonna be a Daddy!"

Shayne sighs, "Yeah it's scary. But I'm excited."

Josh smiles, "I'm so happy for you."

Shayne looks around, "I really thought Marah would be here for this."

Reva sighs, "Marah has a had a rough year."

Shayne nods, "So have Ava and I."

Reva rubs his back, "I know."

Shayne hugs his parents.

Malah.jpg

Mallet and Dinah's:

Ross.jpgBlake.jpg

Ross walks over to Blake.

She sighs, "Oh man Ross."

He nods, "I know."

She shakes her head, "How did I let this happen?"

Ross looks at her, "This isn't your fault."

She looks at him, "Kevin always has had anger problems. I just imagined he would out grow them. I never thought he'd still be dealing with things the way he does."

Ross nods, "It was rough seeing him so angry. Seeing all of the anger and hate he has inside of him. It's not good for him. It's terrible."

Blake sighs, "He reminded me of..."

Ross looks at her, "I know. I know."

She leans on Ross.

He puts his arm around her, "It kills me to see how much pain he must be feeling inside."

She sighs, "Especially at this time of the year. With Clarissa's birthday and, our anniversary."

He stares, "Does it still count when we aren't actually married anymore?"

She nods, "Yeah. I think it can."

He looks at her, "Happy Anniversary Blake."

She sighs, "Happy Anniversary Ross."

Across the room.

Dinah.jpgMallet.jpg

Dinah stands with Mallet.

He looks at her, "You okay?"

Dinah nods, "Yeah. I am."

He rubs her shoulders, "I know you were hoping-"

She sighs, "That today would be perfect or special. But I know that's not possible. It's life Mallet. Nothing is ever perfect in this world. Especially in this family. No wait especially in this town."

He nods, "Maybe so."

Dinah looks at him, "Definitely so."

He stares, "Nothing is perfect. But maybe things can still be special?"

She sighs, "Maybe."

Mallet gets down on his knee.

She stares, "What are you doing?"

Mallet pulls a box out of his pocket.

The whole room looks over.

Dinah stares at him.

Pawn Shop:

The pawn shop owner sits behind his counter.

Kevin pulls up in front of the shop.

He goes into his car and begins pull out everything he can carry.

He walks up to the door.

He struggles to open it with his arms full.

The shop owner stares at him.

Kevin walks in and puts his stuff on the counter.

Kevin grins, "Thank God. I figured everyone would be closed today because of the holiday. I went all the way around looking for an open pawn shop and here you are open on Christmas. But I'm not judging I mean it's a benefit for me right? Because I need to get rid of this crap."

The shop owner stares in confusion, "Yeah..."

Kevin nods, "Yeah. So here."

The shop owner looks through his stuff, "I keep the shop open on holidays. I got no where to be. And on Christmas there are always people wanting last minute dough for gifts."

Kevin nods, "Yep, yep, yep, yep."

The shop owner stares at him more.

He begins to look more through Kevin's stuff, "Seems like a lot of stuff here. You in trouble with the law or something?"

Kevin stares, "No."

He sighs, "This stolen?"

Kevin scoffs, "No! I don't want any of it. I don't have room for it. I'm living in my car right now and I need to make room for stuff anyway."

The shop owner nods, "Okay."

Kevin sighs, "I need to get some money fast anyway."

He looks at him, "What for if you don't mind me asking?"

Kevin shakes his head, "It's a surprise."

Kevin smiles to himself.

Company.jpg

Company:

Peter.jpgStephanie.jpg

Peter walks over to Stephanie.

She smiles, "Where have you been?"

He sighs, "Just talking to my Mom."

She grins, "I feel a lot better now. Now that I know that you're going to be there for me Peter."

He nods, "Of course. I love you."

She smiles, "I love you too."

The two kiss.

Peter rubs her belly.

Susan.jpgDylan.jpg

Susan walks inside.

Dylan walks over, "Hey."

She hugs him, "Merry Christmas."

He smiles, "Merry Christmas."

Bridget.jpg

Bridget walks over carrying Adam, "Hey Susan."

Susan smiles, "How's my little brother doing?"

Bridget grins, "He's great."

Susan nods, "That's good."

Bridget looks at her, "You should hold him."

Susan shakes her head, "No. I'm not good at that."

Bridget walks over, "Come on."

Bridget hands him off to Susan.

Susan stares at him.

Bridget grins, "See. I'll go get his bottle."

Bridget walks away.

Stephanie walks over, "Wow."

Susan looks at her, "What?"

Stephanie sighs, "It's just weird seeing you with a baby."

Susan laughs, "Well I guess you won't be trusting me with your kid."

Stephanie smiles, "After everything we've been through... I'd trust you with anything."

The two smile at each other.

Spaulding.jpg

Spaulding Mansion:

Liz.jpgPhillip.jpgBeth.jpg

Liz walks into the living room with a camera crew.

Phillip and Beth walk over.

Liz smiles, "Merry Christmas."

Phillip pulls her aside, "What's going on?"

Liz sighs, "Oh we're taping right now. But we aren't supposed to talk about it."

Beth stares, "What?"

Liz nods, "I got my own show."

Phillip shakes his head, "What? How did you get your own show?"

Liz sighs, "I just did!"

Beth sighs, "This is not a good idea."

Liz stares, "How would you know?"

Beth sighs, "You are going through a lot. This has been a really tough year for you. The last thing you need is a bunch of cameras taping your every move."

Liz looks at her parents, "Listen. I am happy that you two are happy. You guys finally found a way to make it work and that's great. But now I need to make myself happy."

Phillip sighs, "You are going about it the wrong way."

Alexandra walks over, "Lizzie."

Liz smiles, "Yes Aunt Alex."

Alex smiles, "Why are there camera men in jeans and tennis shoes walking on my carpet and trying to get me to wear a microphone pack?"

Liz nods, "So you can be a part of my show!"

Alex looks at her, "We are not social climbers or media chasers Lizzie. We are Spauldings. The public follows us, not the other way around."

Liz looks at her, "This is the way things are now!"

Alexandra shakes her head, "Not for our family."

Liz looks around at all of the disgruntled Spauldings.

PART TWO:

Towers.jpg

Towers:

Marah.jpgEdmund.jpg

Marah and Edmund are having a meal together in Edmund's room.

Marah sits at the table.

Edmund is on the phone in the next room.

He walks back in with a smile on his face.

He grins, "Yes. Yes of course. I'm so happy you shared this with me... I know I wish we could have been there too but Marah is feeling under the weather."

Marah rolls her eyes.

Edmund nods, "I love you. Bye."

Marah stares, "Bad news?"

He laughs, "Very funny. It actually is amazing news."

Marah stares.

He sits, "Ava is pregnant."

Marah stares, "Pregnant? With Shayne's baby? God how revolting."

He nods, "I'm not too thrilled about my second grandchild being a Lewis as well. But I could not be more happy for Ava and for myself of course."

Marah stares, "Let's see. My cousin Bill has his daughter Emma with Olivia. His son HB with Olivia's daughter Ava. Ava has another baby on the way with my brother Shayne. And her father, you, is sleeping with me."

He nods, "Delightful little recap. But we are more than that aren't we?"

Marah looks at him, "What do you want from me Edmund?"

He looks at her, "Everything and more."

Marah is confused.

Edmund pulls out a small box.

She shakes her head, "What?"

He opens it and reveals the beautiful engagement ring.

Marah stares, "Why?"

He grins, "Come on. Just put it on Marah. Consider yourself lucky going from Lewis to Winslow."

She shakes her head, "I'm never changing my last name."

He stares, "We'll see about that."

She holds her hand out.

He slips the ring on her finger.

He grins, "The Lewis family has no idea the storm I have brewing right now."

A nervous Marah looks down at the ring on her finger.

Cross Creek:

Josh sits on the couch.

Reva sits with him, "Congratulations."

He smiles, "I wasn't expecting this. Congratulations to you too."

She shakes her head, "It's different for you. This is going to be your first grandchild."

He nods, "It's amazing. I'm going to be a grandfather. I feel like... I don't know. I don't know what I'm feeling but it feels amazing."

Reva smiles, "I think Shayne is going to be a great Daddy just like you."

Josh looks at her, "I was really nervous Reva. I mean I didn't want to tell anyone but I was feeling like I didn't have any fight left in me."

Reva nods, "And now?"

He grins, "I feel like I just got a kick start of energy."

Reva puts her arm around him, "Good to hear."

Billy looks over, "Hey you two. Share it with the gang."

Josh stands up.

Everyone looks over.

Josh sighs, "This has been a tough year. But not a bad year."

Everyone looks confused.

He smiles, "You see, it's never a bad year because we don't let it be a bad year. We started this year fearing Reva was not going to make it. But she beat her disease. Ava was kidnapped but my brilliant son found her and the two were reunited. I have been diagnosed with prostate cancer. And another person might be ready to throw in the towel. But I'm a Lewis, we all are. And we are fighters. I'm confident that we will be able to handle anything that the future throws us. And no matter what we will get through it together. Merry Christmas."

Everyone smiles, "Merry Christmas."

Shayne hugs his fiance Ava.

Reva kisses Noah.

All the Lewis family celebrates the holiday.

Spaulding Mansion:

Zach.jpg

Zach is getting a microphone strapped on him.

Phillip looks at him, "What are you doing?"

Zach nods, "I don't know about you guys but I think this is one of the best ideas someone in this family has had yet. This will be awesome."

Phillip looks at him, "Knock it off."

Zach looks at the producer, "I'm Zach Spaulding. Future CEO of Spaulding Enterprises. Aspiring socialite. My ex girlfriend left me for my own brother-"

Phillip pulls Liz aside, "What is all this about?"

Liz stares, "I told you!"

Phillip shakes his head, "Lizzie you are going to regret letting the world into your personal life."

Liz shakes her head, "I've always wanted to be the center of attention. I want all eyes on me. Now I'm finally making my dreams come true."

Beth stares, "That's not who you are anymore."

Liz stares, "It is now. I am Elizabeth Spaulding."

The family continues arguing.

Alexandra walks over, "Okay that is enough everyone! Enough!"

Everyone gets quiet.

All eyes are on Alexandra.

Alex sighs, "Now Lizzie. I think this is a horrible idea. And you will never convince me otherwise. And I'm sure I will never get you to see the truth. Just like I can never seem to get any of you to see the horrible decisions you make. No one can learn from my mistakes. That's fine. But for the rest of the day we are going to put everything aside and be a normal family. The normal Spaulding family. Understood?"

Everyone nods and agrees.

Alexandra clears her throat, "Now if everyone will join me in the dining room?"

Alexandra walks to the dining room.

The rest of the family follows.

Company:

Stephanie helps Susan with the baby.

Susan sighs, "Babies are scary."

Stephanie shakes her head, "No. Babies are wonderful. The represent life and new beginnings, change. All of the things I could really use right now."

Susan nods, "So you think a baby can theoretically change the world?"

Stephanie laughs, "Maybe."

Susan looks at her, "I guess we'll find out."

Peter walks over and puts his arms around Stephanie, "You two enjoying my little brother?"

She laughs, "You mean mine?"

Stephanie nods, "Well when I have my baby you can both fight over it too."

The three all smile at each other.

Across the room.

Bridget sits with Dylan.

Dylan looks at her, "You okay?"

Bridget sighs, "Just worried about my son."

Dylan stares, "Susan is nervous but she's not going to drop him or anything."

Bridget shakes her head, "Not that son."

Dylan looks over at Peter, "He looks happy to me."

Bridget sighs, "That makes it more scary. Because it will be that much harder when he gets his heart broken. He will lose a the woman he loves and a baby he falls for."

Dylan holds her hand, "Well we'll just have to be there to catch him."

Bridget leans on Dylan.

Matt starts handing out gifts to everyone.

Mallet and Dinah's House:

Everyone stares at Mallet and Dinah.

Mallet is down on one knee.

Dinah stare, "Mallet..."

He smiles, "I love you. And I'm sorry that we wasted so much time not being together. I want to marry you again Dinah. This time for good."

Dinah stares, "I thought we said we didn't need to be married to be happy."

He nods, "I know. We don't. But if we can have it all then why not?"

Dinah wipes tears from her eyes.

He grins, "I should make it official. Dinah Marler will you marry me?"

She nods, "Yes. Of course yes."

Mallet stands up.

He puts the ring on Dinah's finger.

He picks her up.

The two kiss.

Everyone claps.

Ross walks over, "Congratulations you two."

Dinah looks at him, "I know Mallet and I have had weddings before. But I really want this one to be special. Because this is it. This is the last one."

Ross grins, "I know."

Dinah smiles, "You gonna be there to walk me down the aisle this time?"

Ross grins, "I would be honored."

Blake hugs Mallet.

The whole family circles around.

Belinda walks over to her parents.

They both stare at her.

She nods, "Congratulations."

Ross puts his arm around his granddaughter.

Bauer Home:

Felicia looks at Remy's picture.

Mel walks over, "Hey."

She looks at her, "Hello Sweetheart."

Mel shakes her head, "Mom I can't even begin to imagine what you're going through. But you are by far the strongest person I know. I love you."

Felicia holds her hand, "I love you too Baby."

Mel rest her head on her mother's shoulder.

Clayton walks over, "You two okay?"

Felicia sighs, "I've got the greatest family in the world. It's Christmas. And I'm surrounded by some of the greatest people that I know. Thank you for having us Ed."

Ed stands up, "Of course Felicia. You're family."

Michelle walks back into the living room.

She sits by Robbie, "Hey."

He sighs, "Hey."

She looks at him, "You okay?"

He looks at her, "Fine."

She stares, "You sure?"

He nods, "It's Christmas."

She hugs her son.

Ed walks over, "Okay. Time for a family photo."

Everyone walks over to the tree.

Felicia and Clayton stand on the end.

Rick stands in the center with Mel and Michelle on each side.

The kids all sit on the floor together.

Ed sighs, "I think the timer is ready."

He walks over next to Michelle.

Ed grins, "Merry Christmas everyone."

The Bauer family smiles.

The camera flashes as the picture is taken.

"There is a destiny that makes us brothers, none goes his way alone, all that we send into the lives of others comes back into our own"

PREVIEWS:

New Years Eve in Springfield!

The Lewis family worries

Colin confronts Liz

Spencer continues her dangerous games

Rafe and Clarissa make up

Annie blackmails Dinah

Kevin interrupts a bash

S3 Episode 99

It's Christmas in Springfield...

Bauer.jpg

Bauer Home:

Ed.jpgRick.jpgMel.jpg

The Bauers are all together.

Ed sits in his chair.

Everyone is dressed nice.

Rick is trying to figure out his new video camera.

Mel sits next to him, "Honey just let me give you a hand with it."

He shakes his head, "No. I can figure it out. Just be patient."

Everyone laughs.

Ed looks around, "Some things never change."

Leah is texting on the couch.

Mel looks at her, "Young lady. It's a holiday."

She nods, "I know! But James texted me Merry Christmas. He's so sweet."

Mel walks away into the kitchen.

Michelle.jpg

Michelle sighs, "Imagine how different our childhoods would have been if we had cell phones. All the dumb things you can do now-"

Michelle catches herself.

Leah looks down as everyone remembers her sexting scandal.

Jude changes the subject, "Speaking of phones what happened to me getting a new one?"

Rick scoffs, "Seriously? That's what you're going to say today?"

Mel walks back over, "Michelle could you come here for a second?"

Michelle walks into the kitchen with Mel.

She looks at her, "What's up?"

Mel smiles, "Someone's at the door." '

J.jpg

Michelle looks over.

J stands at the back door.

Michelle walks over, "Hi."

He looks at her, "Hey. I was on my way to see my parents and I felt like stopping by to give you this."

J hands Michelle a present.

She smiles at him.

Malah.jpg

Mallet and Dinah's House:

Dinah.jpgBelinda.png

The Marlers are at Mallet and Dinah's.

Dinah walks over to Belinda, "Hey."

Belinda turns away.

Dinah sighs, "It's Christmas."

Belinda nods, "And I'm not making a scene. I'm being respectful to the rest of the family. It doesn't mean that I'm not still pissed."

Dinah looks at her, "If you think you can get out of trouble by turning things around on me and your Dad you are wrong."

Belinda scoffs, "You really don't get it do you?"

Belinda walks away.

Mallet walks up to Dinah, "You okay?"

Dinah sighs, "I don't know."

He holds her.

Across the room.

Jason.jpgRoss.jpg

Jason stands with Ross.

Ross looks at him, "So how has your brother been?"

Jason sighs, "I don't know?"

Ross looks at him, "What do you mean?"

Jason looks around, "He got kicked out of the apartment."

Ross stares, "What?"

Jason nods, "At first I thought... I was on his side you know? He's my brother. But he has a lot of anger. And he isn't good at controlling it."

Ross shakes his head, "No he's not. I'm worried about him."

Jason nods, "Me too. Rocky is afraid of him. All of my roommates are afraid of him. And frankly so am I."

Ross nods, "I know what you mean. I see so much of... I just see a lot of anger in him. I know it's partially my fault. But Kevin's always had problems like that."

Jason sighs, "I don't know what to do."

Ross looks at him, "I love you and your brother. But he needs help, help that you cannot give him."

Kevin.jpg

Kevin walks up behind him, "Wow. Unbelievable."

Ross turns, "Kevin..."

Kevin shakes his head, "I really thought Coop was the one turning people against me. But it's been you all along hasn't it? Hasn't it?!?!"

The whole family looks over at them.

Kevin stares at his father.

Company.jpg

Company:

Matt.jpg

Matt is finishing up the decorations.

Maureen looks at him, "This place looks great Daddy."

He looks at her, "You know you can visit your Mom if you want."

She shakes her head, "I had Christmas Eve with her. I'm spending Christmas Day with you."

He sighs, "I just don't want you feeling obligated to keep me company."

Maureen looks at him, "Trust me. I want to be here. I'm a Reardon and this is where Reardon's belong."

Matt hugs his daughter.

Quint and Nola walk in.

Nola grins, "Happy Holidays!"

Matt walks over, "Hey you two. How is the house coming?"

Quint sighs, "The decorating still isn't as perfect as my wife would like, but it's going well."

Nola laughs, "Sorry for wanting our home to be perfect."

Matt laughs, "I couldn't imagine it any other way."

The three of them go and sit down at the table.

Peter.jpgStephanie.jpg

Peter walks down with Stephanie.

Matt grins, "Hey you two just in time."

Stephanie hugs Matt, "Merry Christmas."

He looks at her stomach, "Wow I can't believe how far along you are now."

Stephanie nods, "Yeah. Peter has been great through all of this."

Peter rubs her stomach.

Bridget and Dylan walk in with Baby Adam.

Bridget smiles, "Merry Christmas everyone."

Dylan grins, "What did we miss?"

Bridget looks over at her son Peter rubbing his girlfriends pregnant belly.

A very confused Bridget stares at him.

Cross.jpg

Cross Creek:

Josh.jpgBilly.jpg

Josh is sitting in his chair in the living room.

He has been feeling ill all week.

Billy walks over to him, "You sure you're going to be up to today little brother? Because I know that nobody would blame you if you wanted to go rest."

Josh shakes his head, "I think I can handle celebrating Christmas."

Reva.jpgNoah.jpg

Reva and Noah walk in with their gifts.

Reva smiles, "Merry Christmas."

Noah walks over, "How you feeling Josh?"

Josh sighs, "I'm fine, thank you Dr. Chase. But I do not want to talk about the C word at all today."

Noah nods, "In that case remember to call me Noah."

The two men shake hands.

Reva looks at Josh, "Merry Christmas Bud."

He smiles, "Merry Christmas Reva.

Shayn.jpgAva.jpg

Shayne and Ava walk in with little HB.

Ava smiles, "Hi everyone.

Reva walks over and hugs them both.

Shayne grins, "Merry Christmas Mom."

Ava sits her son down.

She walks over to Bill, "Where is Spencer?"

He nods, "She is with Phillip at the Spaulding Mansion. She asked to spend the holidays with them and I allowed it of course."

Ava rubs his back.

Shayne walks over to his Dad, "How you feeling?"

Josh grins, "I'm great."

Shayne nods, "Good, good. So where is Marah?"

Reva looks around, "She hasn't shown up yet?"

Josh sighs, "Uh she called me last night. She won't be able to make it."

Reva stares, "What?"

Shayne looks at him, "She missed last night too. I thought for sure she'd be here today."

Josh sighs, "I don't know. I told her we welcomed her with or without Edmund. But she said she wasn't feeling well."

Noah sighs, "Maybe that's for the better then you know... Sorry."

Josh laughs, "You're right. My daughter shouldn't be here for Christmas because if she's sick then she can't really be around me right?"

A disappointed Josh looks away.

Mansion.jpg

Spaulding Mansion:

Alex.jpg

The new Spaulding family portrait hangs on the wall.

Alexandra looks at it, "It just may be the best one yet."

Natalia, Rafe, and little AJ walk in.

Natalia smiles, "Merry Christmas Alex."

Alex looks at them, "Where on Earth have you been? I thought you of all people would respect that Christmas is about spending time with your family."

Natalia nods, "I was at church Alexandra."

Alex nods, "Oh yes. There is that too I suppose."

Natalia nods, "I know you're missing your brother this time of year. I miss him too. And I know he misses you."

Alex laughs, "Alan misses his freedom. He doesn't miss me."

Natalia looks at her, "Alan has accepted his fate. He knows he isn't leaving prison and he is coming to terms."

Alex stares, "I don't believe that for a minute. Alan is calculating and planning. Trust me, he will be out by next Christmas. And he will be worse than ever."

Alex walks away.

In the next room.

Beth.jpgPhillip.jpg

Beth walks over to Phillip.

He smiles, "Hi."

She kisses him, "Merry Christmas."

He looks at her, "Merry Christmas."

She smiles, "Every morning I wake up as your wife feels like Christmas."

He runs his fingers through her hair, "I love you Beth."

She looks at him, "You okay?"

He looks around, "I just hoped Emma... I mean 'Spencer' could have been her today. But she is spending the holiday with the Lewises this year."

Beth sighs, "I'm sorry."

Phillip nods, "I just wish I could get to know her. I feel like I don't know her at all anymore."

Beth holds her husband.

Garden.jpg

Gazebo:

Emma.jpg

Spencer sits with her book.

She lights her cigarette.

She breathes in then exhales.

A homeless man wanders over, "Merry Christmas."

She looks at him, "Happy Holidays."

He looks at her, "You one of those people?"

She stares at him, "What kind of people?"

He nods, "A Jew or something?"

She sighs, "I'm an Atheist."

He stares, "Oh... why?"

She scoffs, "Why does everyone ask that? Like there has to be some horrible reason for why I'm an Atheist? Like something must have happened to make me think that. It can't possibly just be my sense of logic?"

He sighs, "Sorry."

She stares, "Everyone thinks I'm heartless anyways. Like I have no emotions."

He stares, "Are you?"

Spencer looks out at the town.

She sighs, "Sometimes I feel like maybe there's something wrong with me. Like I'm missing some sort of shield or filter. I feel everything deeper than people are supposed to. That's why I don't love people anymore. It hurts like hell. I would rather spend the rest of my life alone then have to feel the burden of loving another human being."

He stares, "So you're alone on Christmas by choice?"

She nods, "Yep. I told my Dad that I was spending Christmas with my Father. And I told my Father that I was spending Christmas with my Dad."

He looks at her, "I'm confused."

Spencer nods, "Join the club."

He stares, "You're... kinda messed up in the head huh?"

She looks at him, "You have no idea."

Spencer takes her cigarette and digs it into her arm, burning herself.

Her emotionless face stares down.

PART TWO:

Company:

Bridget and Dylan look over at Peter.

Bridget stares, "Wow... hi Stephanie."

Stephanie nods, "Hi."

She looks at them, "Something you forgot to tell me?"

Peter stares, "Oh no. Stephanie is pregnant. But she was pregnant when we started dating."

Bridget stares, "Oh. I see."

Peter nods, "But I'm going to be there for her."

Nola grins, "That nice. That's a Reardon for you."

Stephanie smiles.

Bridget looks at them, "Congratulations Stephanie."

Stephanie nods, "Thank you."

Bridget looks at her son, "Would you help me get the gifts out of the car?"

Peter walks out with his mother.

Bridget sighs, "When were you going to tell me about this?"

Peter sighs, "I just did."

Bridget looks at him, "Peter. This is a big deal. Do you realize that?"

He looks at her, "It doesn't have to be."

Bridget nods, "Uh yeah it does. She is pregnant."

Peter stares, "But I didn't get her pregnant."

Bridget sighs, "But you are her boyfriend. And you love helping people. It's one of your greatest qualities Peter. I love that about you."

He looks at her, "But?"

She sighs, "You are going to get attached to this baby."

He shakes his head, "You don't know what you're talking about."

Bridget stares, "Excuse me? I just adopted a beautiful son and I don't know what I'm talking about when it comes to loving a child that isn't biologically yours."

He nods, "So?"

She nods, "I also know what it's like when a young girl is pregnant and someone offers to help her. She is going to make decisions she regrets later. I am trying to stop you before you get hurt."

Peter looks at his mother.

He turns and looks through the window at Stephanie.

Spaulding Mansion:

The Spauldings all stand together.

Everyone is holding glasses.

Phillip looks at his family, "This has been a very crazy year for our family."

Alex laughs, "I would say it's an average year for this family Darling."

Natalia looks at Alexandra.

Phillip nods, "Maybe so. But we certainly have been through a lot. We've gained new family, and we have lost family. We also had a lot of family come home."

Beth smiles at her husband.

He puts his arm around her, "I love my wife and all of my children, my grandchildren, and the rest of my family. Merry Christmas everyone."

Everyone toasts.

Natalia smiles, "I'm very happy to be a part of this family. Thank you all for being so welcoming."

Phillip nods, "Of course Natalia. You are family."

Alexandra nods, "It's only a question of whether you want to be or not."

Phillip sighs, "The Spaulding family has been through a lot. But I say we dedicate the next year to change. We all lay low, avoid scandal, and change the meaning of the name Spaulding."

Alexandra nods, "No I'll toast to that."

Phillip grins, "Nothing is stopping our family from recovering.

Suddenly a group of people with cameras walk in.

Alex looks over, "What is going on?"

The family is shushed.

Everyone looks around.

The camera focuses on the doorway.

Liz.jpg

Liz walks in with her son.

She smiles, "Merry Christmas everyone."

Phillip looks at the cameras, "What is going on?"

The camera man whispers, "We're taping a reality show. Just pretend like we aren't here."

Liz smiles at her very confused family.

Mallet and Dinah's House:

Kevin looks at his father.

Ross sighs, "Can we not do this here?"

Kevin nods, "We already are."

Jason looks at him, "Come on man."

Kevin shakes his head, "Shut up."

Kevin stares at Ross.

Ross sighs, "I know you're going through a lot right now. And I'm sorry. But you cannot keep blaming other people for your actions Kevin. It's not healthy."

Kevin scoffs, "You're telling me what's healthy? You abandon your family, make us think you're dead, spend years hiding from us, then suddenly show up. And now you're telling me what's healthy?"

Blake walks over, "Kevin you need to calm down. Let's go outside."

Kevin shakes his head, "No."

Blake puts her hand on his shoulder, "Kevin-"

He pulls away, "No. Get your hands off of me!"

Blake sighs, "Kevin please."

He looks at his Dad, "This is what you wanted right? I'm the only one who isn't ready to forgive you so you decide to make everyone think I'm crazy?"

Ross shakes his head, "No. I would never do that."

Kevin looks around, "Well I got news for you. You can all go to hell."

Dinah sighs, "Kevin."

Kevin walks to the door, "Merry Christmas."

He tears down some of the decorations as he leaves.

He slams the door behind him.

The Marler family stands around and looks at each other.

Police Station:

Annie sits in her cell.

She was hoping to be able to sleep most of the day and not have to deal with facing a Christmas alone.

The woman in the cell next to her is staring at her.

Annie is trying to ignore it.

Finally Annie looks at her, "What?"

The woman scoffs, "Merry Christmas to you too."

Annie rolls her eyes.

The woman replies in her raspy voice, "I'm Cindy."

Annie nods, "I didn't ask."

Cindy sighs, "You're cheerful. What are you in here for?"

Annie shakes her head, "I'm innocent."

Cindy laughs.

Annie looks at her, "It's true."

Cindy stares, "Listen, do you have any idea how hard it is to frame somebody? Pretty impossible to frame someone who is completely innocent. No. You had to have a little bit of blood on your hands to be put in here."

Annie sighs, "All I ever wanted was love and a family. I thought I had it again... but she was like a daughter to me. And she needed me. If she could love me like a mother I wasn't going to let that go. So I helped her... I risked everything to help her out. But she decided to screw it all up and go with some guy. So we turned on each other and she stabbed me in the back. And that is why I'm here."

Cindy keeps staring at her.

Annie scoffs, "It's not the fact that I'm in here that upsets me. Because I've been here a million times. It's the fact that she could do it to me. She never really loved me the way I thought she did. I gave up everything for her."

Cindy nods, "But don't you of all people know that bad deeds catch up to you eventually? Won't her mistakes come back to haunt her?"

Annie shakes her head, "Ordinarily that would make me happy. But for some reason I still care about her. I get to have all the maternal feelings and receive nothing back."

Cindy laughs, "That's what being a Mom is all about sometimes."

Annie stares, "I don't have energy to hate her today, or her Dad, or even... her real Mother."

Cindy nods, "Merry Christmas Annie."

Annie lays down and looks at the ceiling.

Cross Creek:

Bill stands with his father Billy.

Billy looks at him, "You okay?"

Bill nods, "Yeah I'm great. I just wish Olivia could have been here."

Billy sighs, "I know. But when you're an alcoholic these are some of the things you might want to avoid. The holidays can be the brightest times but they can also be the darkest."

Bill nods, "It's hard for me to see it that way."

Billy nods, "Well it's hard for anyone who isn't like that to see it that way Son. I may not have always cared for Olivia but I do know what she is going through. And she is apparently handling it better than I did."

Bill sighs, "I just wish she didn't have to go through it."

Billy puts his arm around him, "Well she has you. And trust me, someone who loves you and supports you can get you through just about anything."

Vanessa walks over, "What are you two talking about?"

Billy puts his other arm around her, "Why you Beautiful."

The two kiss.

Bill smiles at his parents.

Across the room Shayne and Ava stand together.

Shayne looks around, "I have a couple of gifts I'd like to give out."

Ava pulls out two gift wrapped boxes.

Shayne grins, "Mom, Dad, would you come over?"

Josh and Reva sit on the couch next to each other.

Both smiling.

Shayne hands one to Josh.

Ava hands the other to Reva.

Shayne holds his phone and records the two opening their gifts.

The two take off the wrapping paper and open up the boxes.

They pull out picture frames.

Josh keeps turning his photo, "What is this?"

Reva stares, her eyes get teary.

Her jaw drops, "Oh my God? Is this?"

Josh starts grinning.

Reva jumps up, "Oh my God!"

She throws her arms around Shayne and Ava.

Josh stands up.

The Lewis family comes closer and sees the framed sonograms that were given to Josh and Reva.

Bauer Home:

The Bauer family is still exchanging gifts.

Mel holds little Freddie on her lap.

Rick sits with her, "Look at him. He's having the time of his life."

Mel smiles, "He's still too young to appreciate the holiday."

Rick looks at her, "Well we have plenty of years to look forward to for that."

Mel grins, "Yeah we do."

He holds her hand, "This has been a rough year Mel. But I honestly believe what doesn't kill us makes us stronger."

Mel smiles, "I think so too."

The two kiss.

Over in the kitchen.

Michelle stands with J in the doorway.

She looks at him, "Are you coming in?"

He shakes his head, "I can't stay long."

She holds her gift, "So I'm supposed to open this now in front of you right? That's what you're saying?"

He laughs, "I guess so."

She slowly opens her gift.

J watches her.

She holds a book.

She flips through the blank pages, "What is this?"

He grins, "Something for you to write in."

She stares at him.

He sighs, "You have a lot to say Michelle, I know that. You just never want to say it. So I thought maybe this coming year you could start saying it in here."

He puts his hand on the book he raises it to her chest over her heart.

She stares at him, "J..."

He smiles at her.

Michelle steps closer to him.

The two kiss.

PREVIEWS:

Christmas continues in Springfield!

Someone sees Michelle and J

Two engagements

Kevin makes plans

Families grow closer

S3 Episode 98

People face their consequences in Springfield...

Towers.jpg

Towers:

Edmund.jpgMarah.jpg

Edmund is holding Marah up against the wall.

He smirks, "Look at you. You look frightened."

She shakes her head, "I didn't do anything Edmund."

He laughs, "Oh no. Let's not begin lying again Marah. That will only make me even more furious then I already am. And I know you don't want that?"

She sighs, "What do you want?"

He looks at her, "Just admit what you did."

She nods, "Really? That's what you want to hear?"

He nods, "Yes."

She sighs, "I did it."

Edmund turns away.

She starts to cry, "I hired someone to kidnap Ava. I didn't have a game plan. I just did it and didn't think of what my next move would be. I got in over my head and I went to Annie for help. She convinced me to let her handle it and I guess she tried to have Ava killed or something. But she ran out of money to pay off the guy and the whole thing fell a part."

Edmund looks at her, "You wanted to kill my daughter. The only person that gives a damn about me!"

She looks at him, "I love you Edmund."

He looks at her, "No! Shut your mouth!"

She cries, "I feel horrible. I wanted to tell you the truth. I was going to, and that's why Annie got you drunk and had sex with you. She wanted to break us up so that I wouldn't."

He looks at her, "Then you framed Annie."

Marah nods, "I planted evidence in her room and I tipped off the police."

Edmund looks at her, "My God."

Marah cries, "I still blamed her for my miscarriage. I hated that she was going to marry my brother. I wasn't thinking clearly Edmund. You have to believe me."

He stares, "No one would ever suspect that Marah Lewis is a psychopath."

She shakes her head, "No I'm not."

He nods, "Oh yes you are."

She turns away, "No."

He looks at her, "Admit it. You have hate in your heart just like me."

She sighs, "No matter what I do... I'm always the screw up. Dylan got his high school girlfriend pregnant. Shayne dated another guy. Jonathan dated his cousin. And I'm still just Marah. No matter what they do my parents won't look down on them. But when everyone found out I got pregnant with your baby they turned on me."

Edmund looks at her, "Your family is the reason you're so messed up in the head. Just like mine."

Marah looks at him.

He smiles and puts his hands on her shoulders, "Well I have news for you Marah. It's time to show you the proper way to vent your rage toward your family."

A confused Marah stares into Edmund's eyes.

Mall.jpg

Mall:

Clarissa.jpgRafe.jpg

Clarissa walks out of the shop.

Rafe approaches her, "Hey..."

She looks at him, "Hey."

He nods, "I didn't expect to see you here."

She stares, "Well I'm here a lot. You on the other hand are not."

He sighs, "Yeah I guess I did see your car in the parking lot."

She looks at him, "I see."

He sighs, "So how have you been?"

She nods, "I'm good. It's getting a little easier everyday. But I still have those nights where I keep thinking in my head that I am missing out on so much in Adam's life."

Rafe looks at her, "I'm glad you're okay."

She looks at him, "How about you?"

He looks at her, "What about me?"

She nods, "Adam wasn't your son. But he was very important to you. I know it hurt you when I gave him up."

Rafe nods, "Yes it did."

She walks towards him, "Rafe please talk to me. I miss you."

He sighs, "I miss you too."

She stares, "We spent too much time together to just stop talking. You're important to me."

He smiles, "You're probably one of the most important people in my life."

The two smile at each other.

They start walking.

Rafe takes her bags, "Let me give you a hand."

She smiles, "Thanks."

He looks at her, "Mind if I take a look?"

She nods, "Oh sure. Just new clothes that I can fit into."

He looks at her, "You look great."

She grins, "So do you. But you always look great."

The two laugh.

Clarissa stops.

Rafe looks at her, "What?"

He looks ahead.

Reva walks towards them pushing Adam in a stroller.

She stops when she sees them.

Reva.jpg

Malah.jpg

Mallet and Dinah's House:

Mallet.jpgDinah.jpgBelinda.png

Mallet and Dinah stare at Belinda.

She laughs, "Quite now huh?"

The two look at each other.

She nods, "I'm not supposed to talk about that right? Talk about the fact that my biological father is no where to be seen. And he's never going to be is he?"

Dinah looks at her, "No."

Belinda shouts, "Why not?"

Dinah looks at her, "Because he is a loser! He isn't good enough to be a father. And you do not want him in your life."

Belinda shakes her head, "No! That is not your decision to make!"

Mallet looks at her, "Your mother has her reasons."

Belinda stares, "I feel like I'm the only person in the world who doesn't know who my father is!"

Dinah stares, "Mallet is your father."

Belinda looks at him, "He doesn't want to be my father."

Mallet stares at her, "You know that's not true."

Belinda scoffs, "Please! No man wants to be the father of the school slut."

He shakes his head, "You're better than this."

Belinda shakes her head, "No I'm not. Am I?"

He stares at her.

Belinda looks at Dinah, "I'm your daughter after all. And whoever my father is must be pretty messed up too. Sounds like a recipe for disaster to me."

Belinda begins to walk out the door.

Mallet looks at her, "Belinda stop."

Dinah shouts, "Belinda!"

Belinda walks out.

Dinah and Mallet look at each other.

Bauer.jpg

Bauer Garage Apartment:

Ashlee.jpg

Ashlee is getting dressed.

She grabs her jeans and begins to put them on.

To Ashlee's horror they are feeling snug.

She finally pulls them up.

A disappointed Ashlee struggles to button the top.

There is a knock at her door.

She hollers, "One sec."

Dalton.jpg

Dalton hollers back, "I'm coming in."

A frustrated Ashlee walks over, "Hold on!"

She opens the door.

He smiles, "Hi."

She sighs, "Hi."

He kisses her.

Dalton walks in with a container.

She looks at him, "What's that?"

He grins, "I brought you a surprise."

She grins, "Surprises are good."

He nods, "I know you love strawberries."

She smiles, "Aww."

He opens the container.

She looks in, "Chocolate covered strawberries?"

He nods, "Made them myself. I'm getting pretty corny huh?"

She laughs, "No it's so sweet..."

He sighs, "But?"

She nods, "I'm really trying to get back to my healthy diet."

He shakes his head, "You look great."

She sighs, "You don't get it Dalton. I was obese most of my life. I'm always at risk to go back to that."

He looks at her, "However you look I'm going to love you. But I want you to be happy and enjoy the little things in life. I love you Ashlee."

He raises a strawberry up to her lips.

Ashlee looks at him.

Company.jpg

Company:

Stephanie.jpgPeter.jpg

Stephanie stands with Peter.

She stares, "Did you say what I think you said?"

He nods, "Yeah."

She smiles, "You love me?"

He nods, "Yes I do. And I'm not embarrassed to say it. Because I want to be completely honest with you Stephanie. And I'm not pressuring you to say anything back. Don't feel obligated at all."

Stephanie kisses him.

Peter smiles.

She looks at him, "I love you too."

He grins, "Really?"

She nods, "Yes. And I'm not just saying it because you did. Peter I never met someone who is so honest, sweet, funny, charming, brave..."

Peter laughs, "My ego is through the roof right now."

She kisses him again.

He looks down at her stomach.

She sighs, "Sorry I'm probably punching you in the gut right now."

He rubs her stomach, "No. Don't worry about it."

She looks up at him, "Talk about coming with baggage."

He shakes his head, "No. I'd be honored to be a part of your life while you go through this Stephanie. And I'll be there for you in any way that you let me."

She laughs, "Wow."

He stares, "What?"

She sighs, "I'm waiting for the part where Oprah shows up. That's usually where I realize it's a dream."

Peter shakes his head, "I could pinch you?"

She smiles, "Just kiss me again."

Peter leans down and kisses Stephanie.

Museum.jpg

Museum Apartment:

Kevin.jpg

Coop.jpgEden.jpg

Jason.jpgVi.jpg

Rocky.jpgMaureen.jpg

The roommates are about to vote.

Kevin stands and stares at all of them.

Coop and Eden sit together on a couch

Vi sits with Jason, with Maureen on the arm of their couch.

Rocky sits by himself.

Kevin looks at them, "You're not going to do this."

Coop sighs, "Yeah we are."

Kevin looks at everyone in shock.

Coop clears his throat, "I vote to remove Kevin from the apartment."

Kevin shakes his head, "Screw you."

Eden sighs, "I vote to kick Kevin's violent ass out of the apartment."

Kevin laughs off Eden's comment.

Jason sighs, "I vote to keep my brother in this apartment. It's his home as well."

Vi nods, "I vote to keep him as well.

Kevin nods, "Thanks you guys. Nice to know some people aren't disgusting hypocrites."

He looks at Maureen.

Maureen takes a deep breath.

She looks at Kevin, "I'm sorry..."

Jason looks at her, "What?"

Vi rolls her eyes.

Maureen nods, "Kevin you scare me... I vote for you to go."

Kevin backs up, "You two faced little bitch."

Maureen looks down.

He walks towards her, "Are you serious? Maureen are you serious?"

Coop looks at him, "Stay away from her."

Kevin laughs, "Oh my God! You're so over dramatic!"

Eden holds Coop's hand.

Kevin looks around, "Well I vote for me to stay. So that's a tie."

Everyone looks at Rocky.

Kevin looks at his boyfriend who is looking towards the ground.

PART TWO:

Mall:

Reva has Adam in the stroller.

Rafe and Clarissa stand in front of her.

Clarissa stares, "Hey..."

Reva nods, "Hi.. hi sweetheart. How are you?"

Clarissa clears her throat, "I'm okay."

Reva nods, "Yeah well, Bridget and Dylan needed a night off. I mean they have been just 24/7 with the baby. They're doing a great job really. I had to talk them into this."

Clarissa nods, "It's fine Reva. I'm not judging Dylan and Bridget."

Reva nods, "Yeah. I just wanted to spend some quality time with my new Grandbaby."

Clarissa looks at her, "That's really nice. It's really good to hear that."

Reva walks towards her, "Hey... just so you know, I've been where you are. I had Dylan when I was very young and I had to give him up. It was hard."

Clarissa shakes her head, "It's a little different Reva. You didn't have to live in the same town and watch your son get raised by another family.

A silent Reva looks at her.

Clarissa sighs, "I'm sorry. I'm not hateful. It's just tough."

Reva nods, "I know sweetie."

Clarissa nods, "I'll see ya."

Reva sighs, "See ya. You guys take care."

Reva walks off with Baby Adam.

Rafe looks at Clarissa, "You okay?"

She shakes her head, "I got to get home. Sorry."

He nods, "It's okay."

Clarissa sighs, "Bye Rafe."

She walks away.

Bauer Garage Apartment:

Ashlee and Dalton sit together.

He feeds her the chocolate covered strawberries.

She laughs.

He smiles, "Was I right?"

She nods, "They're good."

He grins, "I love seeing you smile."

She smiles, "It's hard not too when you're with me."

The two kiss.

He looks down at the container, "All gone already. Damn."

Ashlee looks away.

He gets up, "So were you going somewhere right?"

She nods, "I need to get to Cedars."

He looks at her, "Want a ride?"

She looks at him, "Uh... sure. You want to go start the car while I finish getting ready?"

He smiles, "Of course."

Dalton walks outside.

He heads to his car.

Dalton throws the empty container in his backseat.

He gets in and starts the car as he waits for Ashlee.

Upstairs Ashlee is in the bathroom.

She flushes her toilet and gets up.

Ashlee wipes the vomit off her mouth.

She washes her hands on the sink.

She rinses her mouthwash around to hide the smell.

She stares at herself in the mirror.

Ashlee sucks in her gut to button her jeans.

She then heads out the door.

Company:

Stephanie is in her room now.

There is a knock at the door.

Stephanie rushes over.

Susan.jpg

Susan is standing there, "Hey."

Stephanie grabs her arm and drags her in, "Come on."

Susan laughs, "Don't rip my arm off."

Stephanie smiles, "Oh my God! It was amazing!"

Susan smiles, "Sounds like he didn't dump you."

Stephanie grins, "He's going to be there for me. He's going to help me through all of this. And he even said he loves me."

Susan stares, "Wow. That's great. Did you say it back?"

Stephanie nods, "Yeah. Oh my God. This is incredible."

Susan smiles, "I'm happy for you."

Stephanie nods, "Thanks. You're stepbrother is a great guy."

Susan nods, "I guess this would be the part where I take a step back?"

Stephanie stares, "What?"

Susan sighs, "I know I offered to help you through the pregnancy and be there for you. But now you have Peter. You don't want me hovering around anymore."

Stephanie walks towards her, "Susan. You're the only person who knows what I've been through this year. What we have been through. You're not going anywhere."

Susan smiles, "You sure?"

Stephanie nods, "Yeah. You're like my friend now."

Susan laughs, "Oh God."

Stephanie hugs her.

There is another knock at the door.

Stephanie hollers, "Come on in."

Peter opens the door, "You two having fun?"

Stephanie looks at him, "What did I do to deserve such awesome people in my life?"

She puts her arms around them.

Peter smiles, "I think the three of us are going to have a great time living in the boarding house."

The three all smile at each other.

Mallet and Dinah's House:

Dinah sits in the living room.

Mallet looks at her.

She sighs, "What?"

He nods, "You know."

She shakes her head, "No I don't know Mallet."

Mallet nods, "It's time for you to tell Belinda everything."

Dinah scoffs, "No."

Mallet looks at her, "She is ready to find out that Cyrus Foley is her biological father. She knows Cyrus from when he was dating Harley. It might not be so bad."

Dinah looks at him, "Yeah. She was so pleased to find out that I killed RJ's father. Now she can find out that the guy that ran down his sister was her uncle."

Mallet sighs, "She has a right to know."

Dinah gets up, "I don't think she needs to know."

He looks at her, "What if she hears it from someone else one day?"

Dinah looks at him, "From who? My Mom? Marina? No one else knows."

Mallet looks at her, "No one?"

Dinah sighs, "Well..."

Mallet stares, "What?"

She nods, "Annie Dutton was the one who helped me blackmail Cyrus into signing away all rights and the contract that he would never tell Belinda who he was."

He looks at her, "And do you think Annie Dutton is a good person to keep a secret with? The woman who is rotting a jail cell right now."

Dinah looks at him, "I trusted her at the time."

Mallet looks at Dinah, "You need to make sure Annie is keeping her mouth shut before something bad happens Dinah. Because right now that woman has nothing to lose."

Mallet walks away.

Museum Apartment:

Everyone is looking at Rocky.

Coop sighs, "Rocky..."

Kevin looks at Coop, "Shut up."

Coop scoffs, "No."

Kevin looks at Rocky, "Rocky, Rocky... Rocky."

Rocky looks at him.

Kevin sighs, "I love you. Don't do this to me."

Rocky sighs, "I don't know..."

Kevin holds his hand, "You're brother is a homophobe okay? He thinks if he gets rid of me that he can turn you straight or something. It's sick."

Coop shakes his head, "You know that's not true Rocky."

Kevin looks at Rocky, "Everyone is against us."

Eden sighs, "Rocky. Just say how you feel."

Rocky has tears in his eyes.

He looks down, "I'm not comfortable living with you anymore-"

Kevin jumps up and turns away.

Coop sighs, "You heard him Kevin-"

Kevin shouts, "Shut up! I don't need to hear your voice!"

Jason gets up, "Calm down Bro."

Kevin shouts, "I was calm then all of these disgusting hypocrites started turning on me!"

Eden looks at Jason, "You see? This is who he is!"

Kevin yells at her, "Shut your mouth you ugly nasty bitch!"

Coop gets up, "What did you say?"

Everyone begins to pull them a part before anything starts.

Jason is walking his brother out.

Kevin shouts, "Rocky? Rocky why are you doing this? Damn it!"

Rocky hears Kevin breaking things as he leaves.

Towers:

Edmund stands behind Marah.

He runs his hands up her body.

She stands still.

He smiles, "You have so much hate in you don't you Marah?"

She nods, "Yes."

He looks at her, "You want to keep unleashing it. Because holding it in is slowly eating away at you. Making you even more angry and dark."

She sighs, "Yes."

Edmund looks at her, "You see that's the problem with women. They let their emotions screw everything up. They have a great plan and then change their minds halfway through executing it."

Marah sighs, "Maybe I just have a heart."

He laughs, "Nope that's not it."

She looks at him, "What do you want Edmund?"

He shakes his head, "No. What do you want? Do you want to be thrown in prison? Or do you want me to help you continue placing the blame on Annie?"

She stares, "Why would you do that for me?"

He nods, "There is the question."

Marah stares in confusion.

Edmund smirks, "You hate your family for what they turned you into."

She sighs, "I don't hate-"

He shushes her, "Yes you do. And I hate your family for what they have done to me over the years. Don't you see?"

Marah shakes her head, "No."

He smiles, "You will."

Marah looks at him, "What do I have to do?"

He smiles, "No. What do we have to do? Because by the time we are finished the entire Lewis dynasty name will be nothing come tumbling down."

Marah stares into Edmund's dark eyes.

PREVIEWS:

Christmas in Springfield!

Ava and Shayne have surprising news

Michelle gets a sweet gift

Kevin makes a scene

Bridget worries for her son

Liz shows off her new life to her family

S3 Episode 97

The results of people's actions erupt in Springfield...

Towers.jpg

Towers:

Marah.jpg

Marah is in Edmund's room.

She is sipping champagne.

Edmund.jpg

He walks in.

She smiles, "Finally. I was wondering what was taking you so long."

He grins, "I have been anxious to see you. I just had to take care of a few things before."

She walks over to him, "I haven't seen you in over a week. My trip was fun but I missed having you there with me. What all did you do while I was gone?"

He smiles, "Oh I thought about you a lot."

Marah kisses him.

He looks at her, "Did you think about me?"

She nods, "Of course."

Marah walks over and pours another glass for Edmund.

He stares at her.

She turns around.

Marah laughs nervously, "What?"

He nods, "I've looked at you a million times Marah. And I don't think I've ever really seen you until now."

She looks at him, "What you mean?"

He walks towards her, "You're smart. I mean I knew you were smart, but you're down right clever. It's amazing quite frankly. You should be proud of yourself."

She laughs, "Well you're full of compliments."

He nods, "Indeed."

She turns away, "Anything I do to trigger this?"

He laughs, "Oh you did everything Marah."

She steps into the bathroom.

Edmund turns away.

He smiles, "Very impressive Marah. Very impressive."

He sips his champagne.

Malah.jpg

Mallet and Dinah's:

Belinda.pngLeah.jpg

Belinda pulls into her driveway.

Leah is standing there.

Belinda gets out and walks towards her, "What's up?"

Leah stares, "I wanted to stop by and clear the air."

Belinda nods, "New York do you well?"

Leah nods, "Sure. But I wanted to make sure you know that I'm over what happened Belinda. I'm not going to forget about it but I'm forgiving you and accepting your apology."

Belinda sighs, "Well good. I hope we can co exist for now."

Leah nods, "Of course."

Belinda walks past her.

Leah sighs, "I did tell Marti that you were the one who called her Mom and had her sent away. And unfortunately Marti isn't as forgiving as I am."

Belinda laughs, "Okay. So what?"

Leah shakes her head, "Just a warning Belinda."

Belinda looks at her, "Understand this: Marti Lewis is a trampy little wuss. She does not intimidate me the least bit. Besides she is all the way in New York. She can't touch me."

Belinda walks into her house.

She goes into the living room.

Dinah.jpgMallet.jpg

Dinah and Mallet sit silently in the living room.

She looks at them, "Who died?"

Dinah looks at her.

Mallet is looking down.

Belinda stares, "What's up?"

Dinah sighs, "We got something in the mail... I think it belongs to you."

Belinda sees her notebook on the table.

She nods, "My notebook. I lost that at the fraternity house a while ago when I was visiting RJ. What's the big deal?"

Dinah shakes her head.

She flips the notebook open.

The page is the list of every sexual partner Belinda has ever had.

Mallet keeps looking down and shaking his head.

Belinda looks at the long list of names that goes down to the bottom of the page.

Dinah stares at her 16 year old daughter.

Cross.jpg

Cross Creek:

Bill.jpg

There is a knock on the door.

Bill answers it.

Phillip.jpg

Phillip is standing there, "Well you are alive."

Bill nods, "True."

Phillip nods, "I was wondering since I was trying like hell to get ahold of you while I was in New York."

Bill shakes his head, "If you were trying to set up a golf game then you'll have to find someone else."

Phillip stares, "I know you don't like me Bill. You've never made that a secret. But I was trying to get you to let me bring Emma to my wedding."

Bill nods, "I see. I'm sorry I couldn't help contribute to the wedding of the year."

Phillip stares, "You're a real ass. You know that? Emma is my daughter and I wanted to have her there with Beth and I on our big day."

Bill stares, "Last time I checked she was my daughter."

Phillip shakes his head, "A DNA test would say otherwise."

Bill nods, "But years of raising her wouldn't."

Phillip looks at him, "You and Olivia can try and turn her against me. But I'm not going to give up. I love my children and I owe it to them to make an effort."

Bill shakes his head, "That's not my problem. You abandoned your role as her father. You cannot just come back and expect everything to be waiting for you Phillip. It will take a lot more than all the Spaulding money to change that. Whether you want to believe it or not."

Phillip looks at him, "You had no right Bill, you have no right to stand between me and my daughter. Emma is 16 and she can make these decisions on her own."

Bill stares, "First off if you knew anything you would know that she does not like being called Emma anymore."

Phillip sighs, "Emma, Spencer, whatever. She is still my daughter and I love her."

Bill nods, "Until you have another break down?"

Phillip shakes his head, "Oh come on Bill!"

Bill looks at him, "Look at Lizzie! Look at Zach. Being your child tends to mess kids up a little Phillip."

Phillip stares at him, "I'm not a violent man. But I am telling you right now, watch what you say about my children. Do you understand me Bill?"

Bill nods, "How about you stay away from mine?"

Bill and Phillip stare each other down.

Mansion.jpg

Spaulding Mansion:

Amanda.jpg

Amanda is in the office.

She is going through the files.

There is a knock at the door.

She hollers, "Come in."

David.jpg

David walks inside.

She looks over, "Detective Grant. To what do I owe this honor?"

He nods, "Actually I was looking for Vicky."

Amanda nods, "Oh. Well wherever I am Vicky usually is not. She isn't really my biggest fan lately. But then again most of my family is not."

David looks at her, "I see."

She shakes her head, "Oh. But I do think she forgot something at the office and had to go back. But she should be coming back here soon."

David nods, "Oh okay, thank you."

She looks at him, "Feel free to wait in here. She will probably pop her head in here when she gets back to remind me how to do my job."

He laughs, "Okay."

She stares, "So how is... I don't know, your life going?"

He laughs, "Not so good at small talk?"

She shakes her head, "Not really."

He nods, "My life is fine."

Amanda nods, "I don't know anything about you really."

He sighs, "I'm a pretty boring man. Especially compared to everyone else in this town."

She laughs, "Well you're looking at the woman who is known for making out with her 'son' in public."

David laughs, "Well I'm not so innocent in the scandal department. My ex wife Lucy got me into a lot of hot water last year. But now I am drama free."

Amanda nods, "Well I can see your appeal. Drama free men are hard to find in this town."

David sighs, "Drama is overrated. And it's actually pretty easy to avoid. Just stay away from murder, scandal, stealing, and love triangles."

Amanda laughs, "Sounds like you're going to have to move."

The two laugh together.

Company.jpg

Company:

Susan.jpgStephanie.jpg

Susan is moving her stuff into the boarding house.

Stephanie looks at her, "I'm so glad you're going to be living here."

Susan nods, "Well it's a lot more convenient than the Beacon. Plus I wasn't aware that you and Peter would be having problems when I was moving in."

Stephanie sighs, "I should have told him sooner."

Susan shakes her head, "You can't fret on the past."

Stephanie nods, "Peter is amazing. I honestly was thinking he might be... the one."

Susan looks at her, "He still could be."

Stephanie shakes her head, "He found out I'm carrying Guillespie's baby. I'm walking around with a constant reminder of the boyfriend who beat me and made my life a living hell."

Susan looks at her, "So?"

Stephanie nods, "Why would anyone want to be around that?"

Susan looks at her, "Peter is a good guy."

Stephanie nods, "He's the best guy."

Susan looks at her, "He would be stupid to pass you up."

Stephanie laughs, "Like I'm so special."

Susan looks at her, "You know me. I wouldn't say it if it wasn't true."

Stephanie sighs, "I'm fat, I'm a liar, and I come with baggage. Like more baggage than the normal human being."

Susan walks towards her, "Stephanie you're beautiful, inside and out. Plus you have those eyes, those big brown eyes that draw a person in."

The two stare at each other.

Susan sighs, "Peter just needs time to remember how amazing you are."

Stephanie laughs, "You're giving me a big head."

Susan sighs, "Whether he is with you or not I'm keeping my promise. I'm helping you through this pregnancy."

Stephanie smiles.

Peter walks down the hall.

The girls look at him.

Peter.jpg

Museum.jpg

Museum Apartment:

Jason.jpgVi.jpg

Coop.jpgEden.jpg

Rocky.jpgMaureen.jpg

The roommates are all in the living room.

Jason is sitting with Vi.

Coop is with Eden.

Rocky sits on the couch with Maureen.

Jason looks around, "Shouldn't we wait to have a meeting until everyone is here?"

Coop nods, "Everyone who needs to be here is here Jason."

Vi shakes her head, "Kevin isn't."

Eden nods, "We know."

Jason stares, "What's going on?"

Eden nods, "Kevin has a lot of issues he needs to work out. No one here hates him. But living with him has been... hell. He's disrespectful and he is getting scary."

Jason stares, "Okay... what are we talking about exactly right now?"

Coop sighs, "Jason, we are no longer comfortable living with your brother. And we would like it if you would support us in the decision of requesting he leave."

Jason shakes his head, "What?"

Eden nods, "Please understand.

Jason turns and looks at Rocky, "Do you hear this?"

Rocky nods.

Jason stares, "Oh my God. Rocky you're dating my brother. Are you seriously just going to sit there while they threaten to kick him out?"

Rocky sighs, "Kevin needs to take some time to himself.

Jason shakes his head, "Oh my God."

Vi stares, "Unbelievable."

Eden looks at them, "Don't make Rocky feel any worse than he already does. Kevin brought this on himself. He is getting to be out of control and we shouldn't have to deal with it."

Coop looks at Jason, "I'm sorry Jason."

Vi turns, "Maureen you're quiet. How do you feel about this?"

Jason stares at Maureen.

Kevin walks inside, "I'm home!"

He has a big smile on his face and carrying bags of groceries.

He looks at everyone.

They all stare at him.

He looks around, "What's up?"

Everyone looks at each other.

Kevin.jpg

PART TWO:

Spaulding Mansion:

Amanda and David are sitting on the couch.

He looks at her, "You're more fun than I expected."

She stares, "What's that supposed to mean?"

He nods, "I don't know. You're a Spaulding."

She nods, "Uh-huh? Aren't you dating a Spaulding?"

He sighs, "Yes. Vicky is a Spaulding but she just seems like the black sheep of the family. No pun intended."

The two laugh.

Amanda looks at him, "Well hopefully you can add me to the list of tolerable Spauldings."

He nods, "Of course."

Vicky.jpg

Vicky walks in, "Hey."

They look at her.

She stares, "Oh don't let me interrupt."

He stands, "Just been waiting for you."

Vicky nods, "Well sorry. I got caught up with stuff. But I'm here now and I'm starving"

He grins, "Well then we should get going."

She looks at Amanda, "Any plans for tonight?"

Amanda shakes her head, "Just work."

Vicky nods, "Well thank you for keeping him company for me."

Amanda nods, "No problem."

David smiles, "Take care Amanda."

She nods, "You too."

Vicky and David walk out.

Amanda gets up and gets back to her work.

Company:

Susan is standing with Stephanie.

Peter looks at them.

Susan nods, "I'm going to go get more of my stuff."

Susan walks downstairs.

Stephanie looks at Peter, "What's up?"

He sighs, "First off I would like to apologize. I should not have reacted the way that I did when you told me your news."

She shakes her head, "You're fine. It's not like you yelled or anything."

He nods, "But I shouldn't have acted that way."

She looks at him, "I wanted to tell you about my pregnancy. I was just afraid and honestly if I talked about it to you it would make it officially real."

He looks at her, "I know this must be tough for you, carrying the baby of the man who treated you horribly. And you still are going through with the pregnancy and that's noble."

She shakes her head, "Just no other option in my opinion."

He looks at her, "You're strong and you'll be a great Mom."

She sighs, "But?"

He stares, "What?"

She nods, "There has to be a 'but' coming."

He shakes his head, "B-u-t-t or b-u-t?"

She laughs, "B-u-t."

He takes her hand, "No buts."

She stares, "What?"

He nods, "Stephanie I like you."

She smiles.

He shakes his head, "No. You know what you had the guts to be honest with me and I owe you the same. I love you Stephanie. I've been falling in love with you."

A surprised Stephanie stares at him.

Cross Creek:

Bill and Phillip are in the living room.

Bill looks at him, "I don't owe you time with my daughter Phillip."

Phillip nods, "She is my daughter and if she wants to see me then that is her choice and you need to learn how to deal with that Bill."

Bill looks at him, "Don't act like I don't know my daughter. You abandoned her when she was a baby. And I stepped in."

Phillip nods, "Then you abandoned her as a child."

Bill shakes his head, "You don't know anything about that!"

Phillip stares, "Now Olivia is nowhere to be seen."

Bill shouts, "Olivia is getting help with her drinking problem so that she can be a better mother!"

Phillip looks at him, "This isn't about Olivia is it? This is about the fact that I'm a Spaulding and your a Lewis. And we are supposed to hate each other?"

Bill stares, "Don't be stupid."

Phillip nods, "I'm right. Can't we put the rivarly of our fathers behind us?"

Bill looks at him, "This is not about my father and it sure as hell is not about your father. This is about my daughter and I'm not letting you ruin her life."

Phillip shouts, "I'm ruining her life?"

The two continue yelling.

Emma.jpg

Upstairs Spencer is in her room.

She sits against her door and listens to every word.

She begins rocking back and forth.

Her head gently hits against the door.

Suddenly she slams her head into the door repeatedly.

She gets up and walks across the room.

She grabs scissors from her desk.

Spencer rolls up her sleeve.

She slowly digs the edge into her skin next to the cuts above.

She breathes slowly and begins to relax.

Mallet and Dinah's:

Dinah and Mallet sit in the living room.

Belinda looks at them, "How did you get that?"

Dinah nods, "Like I said it was mailed to us."

Belinda stares, "I lost it at the frat house.... Marti."

Dinah looks at her, "This is about you."

Belinda looks at Mallet.

He won't even look at her.

Dinah stares, "I really hoped this was a joke... but it's not is it?"

Belinda looks at Mallet, "Dad..."

Mallet looks at Dinah, "Tell her to sit down."

Dinah nods, "You heard your father."

Belinda sits, "Dad I'm sorry but I can explain..."

Dinah looks at her, "Damn it Belinda! You're 16!"

Belinda rolls her eyes, "Oh my God. You're over reacting."

Dinah looks at her, "When your number of sexual partners exceeds your age... it's not overreacting."

Belinda looks at her, "Like you're one to talk."

Mallet jumps up, "You shut your mouth! This isn't some joke. Do you have any idea how dangerous you've been living?"

Belinda laughs, "Wow. You two are so dramatic."

Dinah looks at her, "Have you ever had an STD?"

Belinda scoffs, "No."

Mallet sighs, "Have you ever been pregnant."

Belinda gets up, "I'm out of here."

Dinah stands in front of her, "No you're not leaving."

She shouts at her mother, "I'm not sticking around to be called a slut. I get it enough from everyone else in my school I don't need to hear it at home."

Mallet walks over, "You know that is not what we're doing. We are your parents."

She shouts, "No! She is the woman who gave me up when I was born and you're her current husband. That's all the two of you are to me."

Mallet and Dinah stare at their emotional teenager.

Museum Apartment:

Kevin looks at his roommates.

Coop nods, "Kevin we need to have a meeting."

Kevin nods, "Oh cool. Well can we eat first? I'm starving. Who's with me?"

Everyone is silent.

Eden nods, "We need to do this now."

Kevin laughs, "Come on. Maureen you must be hungry."

Maureen looks down.

Kevin looks around, "What's going on?"

Coop sighs, "Kevin your actions lately have been a problem for most of us."

Kevin laughs, "What are you talking about?"

Eden nods, "What do you think?"

Kevin shakes his head, "I literally don't."

Coop sighs, "You're angry, violent, you drink too much, your rage scares all of us."

Kevin stares, "I can't tell if you're joking or serious."

Eden nods, "We're very serious."

Kevin looks around.

Jason looks at him, "We aren't all on the same page."

Vi nods, "Of course not."

Kevin looks at Rocky, "Can you believe this?"

Rocky looks at him.

Kevin nods, "Rocky..."

Coop stares, "You aren't going to intimidate my brother anymore."

Kevin scoffs, "Intimidate? Rocky what the hell have these two said to you?"

Eden stands, "We need to vote. There are seven of us. And we need to decide on whether you will be remaining a part of this apartment or not."

Kevin looks at all of his roommates.

Towers:

Marah has stepped into the bathroom.

Edmund is pacing in his room.

He shakes his head.

He feels his body fill with rage as he watches Marah lie over and over.

He feels like punching something.

The door opens.

He turns.

Marah stands in lingerie, "I'm so anxious to reconnect."

He stares, "Wow. What a site."

She smiles, "I'm glad you like it.

She walks towards him.

Marah puts her arms around him.

Edmund stares into her eyes, "Your eyes..."

She nods, "What about them?"

He grins, "I always noticed they were beautiful. But I guess I never noticed just how beautiful they are. They distract you and suck you in. Make you oblivious to other things."

Marah smiles, "Well... thanks?"

Edmund nods, "You are very welcome."

Marah kisses him.

She smiles.

Edmund looks at her, "We have so much in common."

She nods, "Yes we do. It took me a while but I know now that we belong together."

He nods, "When did you realize that?"

She shakes her head, "I don't know. A while ago."

He nods, "Oh. Before or after you had my daughter kidnapped and then turned around and pinned the entire thing on Annie Dutton?"

Marah stares, "What?"

He looks at her, "Because my timeline is a little off."

Marah backs away, "What are you talking about?"

He starts to laugh.

Marah puts her robe back on.

She hurries to the door.

Edmund grabs her.

He slams her against the wall, "Nope."

Marah stares at him.

He smiles, "I'm on to you Marah."

Marah stares in horror.

PREVIEWS:

Marah confesses to Edmund!

Ashlee reverts to old behaviors

Kevin's roommates vote

Belinda questions her parents

Stephanie is surprised by Peter

Clarissa tries to make up with Rafe

Welcome to New York...

Marti's Bedroom:

Leah.jpgMarti.jpg

Zach.jpgJames.png

An emotional Leah goes into the bedroom.

The teens follow her.

She is crying, "I'm so tired of this!"

Marti sighs, "I'm sorry Leah."

Leah shakes her head, "They aren't kids anymore. My parents can't just keep fighting and breaking up and getting back together over and over again. It's so messed up."

Zach nods, "I know how you feel. I had no memories of my parents ever liking each other. I never understood how they could have been married. Then when I'm in high school suddenly they fall back in love and want to make it work. It was weird, then they broke up again and I didn't really care. At least they don't fight anymore."

James sighs, "Dad was always off and on with my Mom. I think a part of me always figures they'll get back together in the end but... I'm not holding my breath anymore."

Marti nods, "I don't even have a Dad. But I know how it feels to be frustrated with you parent's decisions. My Mom dates the fakest guys. Guys who don't even appreciate her."

Leah shakes her head, "I will never be like that when I grow up."

James sighs, "Same here."

Zach laughs, "I'm sure our parents said the same things. But in 10 years we'll all have kids with different parents. Several marriages. And we'll have that one person we keep bouncing back and forth with."

James takes Leah's hand, "Not necessarily."

The two smile at each other.

Marti looks at Zach, "It's possible to have happiness without unnecessary drama."

Zach nods, "Maybe..."

Marti sighs, "But I guess you and I are always going to have those problems. I'm not coming back to Springfield. The sooner we accept that the better."

James sighs, "Parents make life way more complicated than it has to be."

Everyone looks at each other.

Living Room:

Rick.jpgMindy.jpg

Phillip.jpgBeth.jpg

Rick is helping Mindy dry off.

Phillip and Beth come over.

Phillip stares, "What the hell?"

Mindy sighs, "Mel is insane."

Rick sighs, "No she's upset. She had a right to be."

Mindy shakes her head, "Don't make excuses for her. Mel is just cold Rick. You deserve someone who's not going to run out the door on you."

Beth looks at her, "Mindy enough."

Rick shakes his head.

Mindy puts her hand on his shoulder, "Rick, I care about you. Why don't you stay here with me for a while and let Mel take the kids back home."

Rick stares at her, "What the hell are you talking about? I can't stay here Mindy."

Mindy stares at him.

He nods, "I'm an adult. I have 3 children. My son is about to graduate, my daughter is going through a hard time, my baby is at home needing his parents."

Mindy stares, "But... I thought-"

He sighs, "Mindy your drunk. You don't know what you're saying."

She grabs his arm, "No Rusty please!"

He pulls away, "Rusty?"

She sighs, "I mean Rick. I'm sorry I'm just flustered."

Rick sighs, "I don't love you Mindy. I love Mel. Mel is the love of my life."

Leah walks over and listens.

Rick nods, "Don't you get it? I spent years feeling like I was never good enough for any of the women I fell in love with. But with Mel... she just wants me to be me. She just wants me to be there for her and support her and love her. But it scares the crap out of me. That's why I do stupid things like..."

Beth walks over to him, "It's not too late Rick."

Rick looks at everyone.

Outside:

Mel.jpg

Mel walks out of the building.

She is in tears.

She is still dressed up from the party.

It's pouring rain.

Mel looks around.

She grabs a newspaper and puts it over her hair.

Mel walks out and tries to get a taxi.

She continues walking along the sidewalk.

Mel keeps crying.

She keeps thinking back to what Alan Michael said.

She stands still for a moment.

Mel takes a deep breath and then turns back to the building.

She sees a man running towards her.

Rick calls out, "Mel!"

Mel stares as her husband runs through the rain.

She walks towards him.

He looks at her, "Mel! I'm so sorry!"

She stares, "What are you doing?"

He nods, "I'm sorry for being afraid to show you how much I love you. I'm sorry that I keep screwing things up left and right. And I'm sorry that I let you walk out the door again. I'm sorry it took me so long to get here."

She looks at him, "I'm sorry... I'm sorry that I get jealous. I'm sorry that I have trouble letting go of the past. Because I'm scared too. We got married so fast... and I fell in love with you so fast. All I know is that I never knew what love was before I met you Rick. I'm tired of these games Rick, I know I want to be with you in the end so I'm tired of wasting anytime a part. I love you."

He grins, "I love you too."

The two kiss.

Mindy's Penthouse:

Liz.jpgKourt.jpg

Liz stands with Kourtney.

Kourtney nods, "You weren't kidding about these people."

Liz nods, "Yep. Springfield is full of this drama 24/7. You go to any public place and there is someone breaking up, getting arrested, or revealing some huge secret."

Kourtney looks at her, "See that's the thing about the Midwest, it goes under the radar. Sometimes I wonder if the whole place blew up, how long it would take for us to hear about it."

Liz laughs, "You'd be surprised how much stuff happens that you don't hear about."

Kourtney nods, "Maybe you could be the gateway to sharing it with the rest of the world."

Liz ponders the situation.

Rick and Mel walk back inside.

Everyone looks at them.

They are soaking wet.

Leah walks over, "You guys okay?"

Mel nods, "I'm so sorry we did that Leah. It's time we got our act together and started acting like adults for a change. I'm so sorry."

Leah hugs them.

She looks at her parents, "Whatever you guys decide I'll love you both. I just want you both to be happy."

Rick smiles, "We are and we will have more fights I'm sure. But at the end of the day I want your Mom to be the one I go to bed with at night."

Everyone smiles.

Mindy sneaks off to her bedroom.

Beth takes Phillip by the hand, "Can I talk to you outside for a minute?"

The two walk out.

James and Zach notice them go outside.

The two brothers look at each other.

Balcony:

Phillip follows Beth out.

She walks over and stares at the buildings and lights.

She smiles, "It's beautiful. Everything about tonight has been."

He laughs, "What show were you watching in there?"

She nods, "The one where two people realized their love for each other along with their mistakes. I get it now, that you can't move on until you deal with both."

Phillip nods, "I guess."

She sighs, "I don't want to be in my bed alone anymore. But I don't want just anyone laying beside me."

He stares.

She sighs, "I spent my whole life waiting for someone to rescue me. I lay down and wait. But not anymore. I'm stronger now Phillip I had to be. I can admit my faults."

He nods, "I know. I was controlling and judgmental. But believe me after everything I went through... it humbled me Beth. I'm not like that anymore but I can still admit it."

Beth sighs, "It's insane to repeat the same mistakes over and over again. I've seen so many people get back into the same relationship and make the same mistakes. But if you change things it's not insane."

Phillip smiles, "You're right."

She nods, "I love you, my children, your children, my mother our grandchildren. That's all I need, and you're at the center of it Phillip. It's always been you."

He grins, "It's always been you for me Beth."

Beth stares at him, "I Beth Raines ask you Phillip Spaulding to help me throw a wedding together, tomorrow! While we are still in New York. Fly my Mom and the kids here."

Phillip nods, "A marriage license..."

She shakes her head, "Is paper that we can get when we get home. This isn't about legal stuff. This is about us. Our love has nothing to do with that."

He grins, "Are you serious?"

She nods, "I love you Phillip."

He grins, "I love you too!"

The two kiss.

They hear the eavesdropping crowd cheer.

They look through the window to see Liz, Zach and James staring back at them.

Event Center:

Lillian.jpg

Lillian walks around with little Penelope.

The place is decorated for the wedding.

Liz walks over, "Hey Nana."

Lillian smiles, "Oh my goodness. This is crazy. I mean I get a phone call saying to come down here and witness a wedding between your parents and everyone is here?"

Liz laughs, "It's fate I guess."

Lillian grins, "Well you seem happy."

Liz nods, "I am. This vacation was just what I needed."

Lillian smiles, "Vacation, as in temporary?"

Liz nods, "I'm coming home Nana. Clay and I are still going to be living in Springfield don't worry."

Lillian hugs her, "Oh this day just keeps getting better and better."

Across the room Mel is standing.

Mindy walks over, "Hey."

Mel takes a deep breath, "Hi."

Mindy looks at her, "I'm so sorry Mel. Everything at my party was a mistake on my part. I've been going through a lot emotionally. I just want you to know if I were sober I would have realized how foolish I was behaving."

Mel nods, "I know."

Mindy shakes her head, "I'm not that girl anymore. I'm not a girl at all. I'm a woman who realized she chose her career over her life and you're the woman who has it all."

Mel laughs, "I have it all?"

Mindy nods, "You have your law career, you still have a medical degree, you have 2 kids, a stepson, and a husband who loves you. You're like a model for the woman of today."

Mel smiles, "I am lucky. And honestly I hope you find that too."

Mindy shakes her head, "It's too late for that."

Mel shakes her head, "No it's not. Mindy trust me, it's not too late."

Mel walks away.

Groom's Room:

Phillip and the guys are in their tuxes.

Rick helps him get together, "Only a Spaulding could throw all of this together."

Phillip nods, "Well we felt guilty spending money. But we wanted to make today perfect."

Rick nods, "You two deserve this."

Phillip sighs, "I'm usually nervous about this kind of stuff... but I'm actually not. I feel like I'm making one of the easiest decisions of my life."

Zach walks over, "You and Beth will be happy Dad."

Phillip grins, "Thank you son. I'm sorry that I wasn't there for you the way I should have been when you broke up with Leah and when Marti left."

Zach sighs, "I would have pushed you away anyway."

He nods, "I hope you won't anymore."

James walks over, "Everything has worked out in the end hasn't it?"

Phillip smiles, "I think so."

Rick sighs, "Don't you kids go thinking that just because you saved our marriages that you're getting off the hook."

The boys laugh.

James looks at Phillip, "I just... I really hope you guys make it work. Both of you."

Phillip walks towards James, "I know it's tough. Watching us go back and forth all the time. But your mother and I wouldn't be doing this unless we were sure it was going to work this time."

James nods, "I know."

Phillip hugs him.

Rick pushes Zach over, "Get in there Buddy."

Phillip puts his arms around both his sons.

Rick grabs his camera.

Phillip looks at his two sons who've grown up into young men.

The three Spaulding men smile.

Bride's Room:

The women are all together.

Beth is in her dress.

Mindy walks in, "How does it fit?"

Beth stands, "It's beautiful Mindy. Thank you."

Mindy gasps, "Look at you! Oh you make me want to get married again."

They all laugh.

Liz looks at her mother, "I'm really happy for you Mom."

Beth walks over, "Are you sure you're okay?"

Liz nods, "This has been a really tough year. And all my life I've wanted you two to be together. As long as this is for real... I'll be happy for you."

Beth hugs her, "I love you so much."

Lillian walks over, "You are the most beautiful bride I have ever seen."

Beth grins, "You were always right Mom. It was always about Phillip."

Lillian nods, "I knew you two would end up together."

Beth looks in the mirror, "I'm really lucky that I get this chance. Another chance with the love of my life. I won't mess it up again."

Liz nods, "You won't. You two are going to get your ever after."

Mindy smiles, "All the Raines women. Come on. Let's get this memory."

Lillian and Liz stand on Beth's sides.

Beth takes their hands, "I love both of you. And I don't know where I would be right now if I hadn't had you all along. Thank you so much."

Mindy takes the picture.

The three women smile.

Mindy grins, "It's time."

Ceremony:

The wedding is starting.

All of the guests stand around together.

All of the women walk down the small aisle and then join the circle surrounding Phillip and the minister.

Everyone is smiling.

Beth walks out and slowly steps down the aisle.

Phillip and Beth lock eyes.

He walks over and takes her hand.

Phillip walks her over to the minister.

He begins, "We are here to honor the commitment between Phillip Spaulding and Beth Raines. The two of them have chosen to share their own vows from their hearts."

Phillip looks around, "Obviously this isn't the traditional ceremony. Beth and I have already had that. This is our spur of the moment, exciting, celebration of love and reconciliation."

Everyone is smiling.

Phillip nods, "Beth when I first met you we were kids. And falling in love with you was such an incredible experience. People always tell you that when you're that young you aren't old enough to understand love. I'm here to say that my first love is my true love. Beth the reason that I love you so much is because of who you are and all that we have been through together. And I know that you are the one I want to be my partner, my friend, my companion. There is nobody else I could imagine spending my future with."

Beth wipes a tear.

He continues, "You have given me three beautiful children. Elizabeth, James, and Penelope Spaulding. And everyone of them made me love you more. They have your heart Beth. Even when our kids are acting out I feel comforted knowing that they have your heart deep down inside. And they have the ability to love like you do. And I promise to be your partner from this day forward and never give up on us. I love you."

Beth smiles, "Phillip I've always known that I belonged with you. I never forgot how much I loved you. Even when you were gone I missed you every day. But I also learned how to be strong on my own. I learned how to be Beth. And now I feel more ready than I ever was to be someone's wife. To be your wife. I've realized marriage isn't about needing it's about wanting to share your life with the person who you hold close to your heart. I love and accept you for who you are, and I am ready to spend the rest of our life together."

Lillian smiles at her daughter.

Beth nods, "I'm ready Phillip. This is it."

Phillip smiles.

The minister nods, "Phillip do you take Beth to be your wife from this day forward?"

Phillip nods, "Yes I do."

He looks at Beth, "Beth do you take Phillip to be your husband from this day forward?"

Beth smiles, "Of course I do."

He grins, "I now pronounce you husband and wife."

Phillip and Beth share a kiss.

Everyone applauds.

The two smile and stare into each other's eyes.

Reception:

The reception is now being held.

Everyone is drinking champagne.

Rick raises his glass, "To Beth and Phillip. I couldn't be more happy for you two."

Everyone toasts, "To Beth and Phillip."

Beth and Phillip kiss.

Phillip takes her hand.

The two walk out to the dance floor.

Mindy walks away to answer her phone.

Slowly everyone starts to go out to the dance floor.

Marti is with Zach, "That was beautiful."

Zach nods, "My Dad and Beth really love each other. I hope they make it work this time."

Marti nods, "I think they will."

He sighs, "It's nice, I'm almost forgetting about the fact that I'm going back to Springfield in the morning and you're not. But it's still going to happen."

She looks at him, "Let's not talk about it now. Just hold me."

Marti rest her head on Zach's chest.

Across the room Mel is with Rick.

She smiles, "I'm glad we came here. I just wish the circumstances were different."

He nods, "We needed this."

Mel nods, "Even with everything that happened with Mindy..."

Rick sighs, "Yep."

Mel looks at him, "Believe it or not I actually feel sorry for her. Where did she go anyway?"

He looks around, "I don't know. But don't worry about Mindy. I think she'll be fine."

Mel nods and smiles at her husband.

Outside the Building:

Mindy stands outside holding her phone.

She keeps looking up and down the street.

Finally a cab pulls up.

She stares at the window.

The door opens.

Rusty.jpg

Detective Rusty Shayne steps out.

She stares at him.

He nods, "Melinda Sue."

She sighs, "Rusty I-"

He shushes her, "It's okay. I know. Me too."

Mindy has tears in her eyes.

He puts his arms around her.

The two hug.

He nods, "We'll figure it out this time. Okay?"

She nods, "We will."

Mindy feels safe right in Rusty's arms.

Reception:

Liz sits and watches her parents.

She is smiling.

James walks over and sits with her, "Hey."

She smiles, "Hey."

He sighs, "How do you feel about this?"

She sighs, "At first? Scared. Scared of watching them get close and then tear each other a part. Scared of having to pick up the pieces. Scared of getting happy only to be let down again."

James nods, "Sounds like me."

Liz looks at him, "How do you feel now?"

He shakes his head, "I don't know."

She sighs, "I'm not scared anymore James."

He looks at her, "Why?"

Liz turns, "Look at them James."

James looks at his parents.

Liz has tears in her eyes, "In my whole life I've never seen either one of them so happy. They'll be fine."

James smiles.

He holds his sister's hand.

Liz wipes her tears.

Phillip and Beth continue dancing.

The two stare into each other's eyes.

Neither can stop smiling.

They share another sweet kiss.

Outside of Mindy's Building:

It's the next morning.

Mel walks out with the teens.

There is a limo waiting.

Mel sighs, "Okay I'm going to talk to the drive real quick. Everyone get inside and don't even think of running away again."

Leah nods, "Wouldn't dream of it."

James and Leah hold hands.

Zach and Marti stand together.

He looks at her, "I'm not good at stuff like this..."

Marti nods, "I know. You don't have to say anything."

Zach sighs, "You know I..."

She nods, "I know Zach."

He looks down.

She looks away, "I'll call my Mom and beg her again but I don't know if it will do any good."

Zach sighs, "Yeah... I'll see ya."

Zach walks towards the car.

Marti hollers, "Zach..."

He looks back.

She smiles, "I'll do whatever it takes. But I promise you, I'll be back in Springfield when school starts up again."

He walks towards her, "I'll see you in the new year."

The two passionately kiss.

Phillip, Beth, Rick and Mindy walk out.

Phillip clears his throat.

Zach smiles at Marti and walks towards the car with Leah and James.

Phillip, Rick and Beth hug Mindy one last time.

They all look at each other.

The four smile, "Blue skies and palomino ponies!"

Zach, James, and Leah roll their eyes and shake their heads as they get in.

The parents follow.

Mindy stands with Marti.

They wave as the car pulls away.

The parents take their kids back to Springfield.

Welcome to New York...

Streets:

Beth.jpgPhillip.jpg

Zach.jpgMarti.jpg

James.pngLeah.jpg

Beth and Phillip approach the runaway teens.

Phillip shakes his head, "What the hell?"

Zach sighs, "Dad..."

Phillip looks at them, "What the hell do you four think you're doing?"

Zach looks at him, "I'm 18! You have no right to be angry with me!"

Phillip nods, "You stole the Spaulding Jet. That right there gives everyone a right to be angry with you. You can't just take it off to kidnap your girlfriend."

Marti stares, "No he wasn't kidnapping me."

Beth looks at James, "What on Earth brought you two to New York?"

Leah sighs, "Everyone thought that I was the one who got Marti's Mom to send her away I had to make sure things were clear. And I don't know... get some closure."

James nods, "I couldn't let her go alone."

Beth shakes her head, "That's the most ridiculous thing I have ever heard."

Phillip stares at them, "Do you have any idea how selfish, irresponsible, dangerous, and stupid this whole idea was? You had all of your parents scared to death."

Leah sighs, "I know."

Beth stares, "Mel, Rick and Mindy are all over the city looking for you guys."

Leah shakes her head, "My Mom is here too?"

Phillip nods, "Yes. Everyone dropped what they had going on to come here and find you guys before something terrible happened. Do you eve care?"

Beth sighs, "I'm calling Rick."

The teens all look at each other.

DASH Boutique:

Liz.jpgKourt.jpg

Liz and Kourtney are hanging out at her store.

Liz holds up a dress, "What do you think?"

Kourtney looks, "Oh my God. You have to buy that. It looks amazing just when it's next to you. Imagine how it would look when you wear it."

Liz smiles, "I know right?"

Kourtney turns away.

Liz looks through her phone.

She shakes her head, "I don't believe it."

Kourtney turns back to her, "What?"

Liz nods, "Apparently my parents and my brothers are in the city. I have absolutely no idea why. My Nana just sent me a message."

Kourtney nods, "You're grandma texts? That's cute."

Liz nods, "She's not very good at it."

Kourtney goes behind the counter.

Liz sighs, "It's so typical. I leave Springfield so I can get some peace and quiet away from my family and what do they do? They bring it all here to me! I swear sometimes I feel like they want me to go crazy."

Kourtney laughs, "Are you joking? My family hardly lets me out of their site. I don't call my Mom everyday and she is ready to report me missing."

Liz nods, "But I bet you never got blackmailed into staying in your family house. Or had people sent out of the country just to keep them away from you."

Kourtney shakes her head, "Nope. Wow you're family needs a reality show."

Liz smiles, "As if."

Kourtney nods, "Seriously. I'm surprised no one has scooped you up yet. It would be just the thing to make your depressing life feel fun again. Trust me."

Liz nods, "Reality TV huh?"

Kourtney nods.

Streets:

The teens all stand together.

Marti looks at Leah, "I'm sorry I thought you were the one who called my Mom and complained about my behavior."

Leah shakes her head, "I would have thought the same thing I guess."

Zach looks at them, "So if neither of you did it then who the hell did?"

Leah looks around, "After you left Belinda came over to us and confessed that she called Marti's Mom. Apparently she has her own issues with Marti plus she thought it would make up for sending the sext of me around."

Marti nods, "Belinda Marler?"

Leah nods.

Marti scoffs, "I hate her. I literally hate her."

James nods, "Belinda is vengeful. You really don't want to make an enemy out of her."

Zach nods, "No kidding. At one point or another she has made all of our lives hell. I don't know what RJ sees in her."

Marti sighs, "Neither do I."

They all look at each other.

Beth and Phillip come back over.

Rick.jpgMindy.jpg

Rick and Mindy follow.

Rick walks over to his daughter, "Leah."

Leah hugs him, "I'm so sorry."

He sighs, "Thank God you're all right."

Mindy puts her arm around Marti, "I can't believe you scared us like that."

Marti sighs, "Is there any chance you won't call my Mom?"

Mindy looks at her, "What makes you think I haven't already?"

The parents walk their kids down the street.

Spaulding Penthouse:

Mel.jpgAM.jpg

Mel and Alan Michael sit together.

He pours wine.

She sighs, "This has been the longest day of my life. I swear."

He laughs what about day 2 of our honey moon?"

She laughs, "Oh my God! You mean with the taxi driver?"

He nods, "Yeah, yeah. We were supposed to meet up with my Mom and the guy gets the directions totally wrong."

Mel laughs, "Of course you didn't notice until we got out and he drove away."

Alan Michael nods, "And I paid him first!"

Mel smiles, "Feels like it was just yesterday."

Alan Michael nods, "Indeed."

She grins, "It's great. I'm really happy to see how well you're doing Alan Michael. I was always worried about you."

He nods, "My Ravenwood days are behind me."

Mel sighs, "I know... that I failed you as a wife-"

He shakes his head, "No Mel. Stop."

She nods, "I let Annie Dutton get in my head. I let myself be manipulated by everything. I became the kind of fool I despise."

Alan Michael sighs, "My temper and emotional break down didn't help my case."

Mel looks at him, "I should have stood by you instead of running away."

Alan Michael grins, "I forgave you and you forgave me. And you got back with Rick and you're happy right?"

Mel nods, "Most of the time..."

Alan Michael's phone goes off.

Mel looks at it.

The name Lucy shows on it.

Mel nods, "Lucy? Lucy Cooper?"

Alan Michael smiles, "Yeah. We've been traveling together. She's hanging out with old friends at the moment."

Mel nods, "Oh... that's nice. I'm happy for you."

He grins, "Thanks."

Mel's phone rings.

She answers it, "Rick?... Thank God. Okay I'm on my way."

Mel stands.

Alan Michael looks at her, "Good news?"

Mel nods, "Leah is alive. Now I got to go kill her."

Alan Michael laughs, "I miss that kid. In the middle of your yelling give her a hug for me."

Mel puts her coat on, "Oh trust me, I will be yelling and hugging a great deal."

He laughs, "You're still the amazing woman I remember."

She shakes her head, "And you're still a charmer."

He takes her hand and kisses it, "Goodbye Mel. Again."

She smiles, "Goodbye again."

Mel walks out.

Mindy's Penthouse:

Gavin.jpg

The parents are with the teens now.

Gavin is sitting on the couch.

Mindy walks towards him, "I'm so sorry about this Gavin. I feel like I wasted your entire day on this."

He shakes his head, "Oh don't worry about it."

Marti reluctantly walks over, "I am sorry too."

He nods, "It's cool."

Zach rolls his eyes.

Gavin walks out, "I'll see you later."

Everyone is left in the living room.

Mindy sits down, "Ugh! This is.. this is just too much for me. I mean weeks ago I was living here by myself and my schedule was flawless. And now I'm leaving the office in the middle of the day to run around New York with my friends looking for teenagers, it's insane."

Beth nods, "We're sorry about all of this Mindy."

Mindy looks down, "What's done is done."

Phillip looks at the kids, "I hope you all realize exactly what you've put all of through."

Mel comes in, "Leah?"

Leah walks over to her.

Mel throws her arms around her, "Oh my God. Oh Leah."

Leah sighs, "I'm sorry Mom."

Mel shakes her head, "Just stop. We'll talk about that later."

Rick walks over to his family.

Mindy watches them.

Phillip looks at his phone, "I'm having a hard time getting 8 tickets back to Springfield today. And as it turns out the jet is now having problems."

Mindy nods, "Well I have some room here and I know where the best hotels are. So we can figure something out for the night."

Marti looks at her, "What about your party later?"

Mindy sighs, "Oh my God. I forgot all about that."

Rick looks at her, "Do you need us to get out of your hair?"

She shakes her head, "No don't be silly. It'll be nice having some people here who aren't snooty. But you'll all have to let me dress you."

Beth laughs, "I am fine with that."

Everyone begins to get their plans together.

Outside in the Hallway:

Everyone is setting up their plans.

Zach steps out in the hall with Leah.

Leah looks at him, "If our parents see we came out here they will lose it."

He nods, "We need to talk about things Leah. I haven't been alone with you since Homecoming."

She stares, "I wonder why."

He looks at her, "I lie about a lot of things Leah. But I did fall in love with you and I would never lie about that."

She turns away, "Stop it."

He nods, "I want you to be happy. And if James is the one to do that... he's probably better for you anyways right? Everyone else seems to see it."

She looks at him, "I know that. I'm so happy with James and he is the one good thing that has happened to me since everything fell a part. But I trusted you Zach and I loved you. I was about to give you my virginity. And the whole time you had been lying about everything. You knew Belinda was the one who sent my sext around and you let me think it was James. You tried to ruin your little brother's life."

Zach nods, "I'm not proud of that."

She sighs, "And I really thought you were so patient waiting for me to be ready for sex and you secretly nailing my best friend behind my back."

He looks at her, "I know I screwed up. And I want you to believe that it tore me a part when I saw your face after you found out. I never wanted to hurt you Leah."

She looks down.

He takes her hand, "But we need to accept that it had to end eventually. If you really belong with James and I'm better with Marti. It just makes sense."

Leah nods, "I know. I just wish it could have worked out differently so we could all... I don't know."

He stares, "That's all up to you Leah. You hold all the cards in your hands. My relationship with my brother, your friendship with Marti. It's all up to you."

Zach walks back in.

Leah thinks for a moment.

Mindy's Living Room:

It's now the evening and the party has begun.

Everyone is dressed in formal.

The camera's scurry as Liz Spaulding walks in with Kourtney Kardashian.

The film crew follows behind them.

Mindy walks over, "Lizzie, Kourtney. Great to have you both here."

Liz smiles, "Well thanks for having us. Hopefully my family hasn't been intruding on you too much."

Mindy shakes her head, "None sense."

The three pose for photos.

Across the room Phillip stands with Beth.

Beth sighs, "Our daughter is a grown woman and I'm just now seeing the similarities between her and Mindy."

Phillip laughs, "It's crazy. I never would have guessed that would happen."

Beth looks at him, "We're pretty lucky to have such great kids."

He nods, "We really are. I know they all have their problems from time to time but at the end of the day I know they can take care of themselves and that helps me sleep at night."

Beth nods, "Only thing that prevents me from sleeping is the loneliness."

He sighs, "I've been there."

She looks into his eyes, "I hate sleeping alone. I always have."

He takes her hand, "I know the feeling."

The two stare at each other.

Leah and Marti walk out in their dresses.

Leah smiles, "Look it's a Kardashian! I can't believe we are at a New York party and basically smack dab in the middle of the fashion world. This is incredible."

Marti nods, "Yep. Not too shabby. But I do miss Springfield."

Leah looks at her, "I know what you mean. I'm really sorry that this happened to you..."

Marti sighs, "I know I messed up and I'm sorry."

Leah nods, "Yeah."

The two girls walk into the crowd.

Dining Area:

Mindy's guests are sitting at tables.

Rick and Mel sit together.

He looks at her, "Are you okay?"

She sighs, "I'm fine."

He looks at her, "You aren't having fun that's clear."

She sighs, "I shouldn't be having fun. I want to be back home with my baby. I can't walk around here and pretend like I'm having the time of my life."

Rick nods, "I know."

Mel gets up, "I'll be right back."

Rick sits by himself.

Mindy walks over, "Couldn't help but overhear."

He nods, "Mel's fine. She's just frustrated about everything."

Mindy sighs, "No offense but she always seems frustrated. She never seems happy which is crazy because she has beautiful kids and an incredible husband."

Rick laughs, "I don't know about the husband part."

Mindy nods, "Seriously. You're amazing Rick. You don't pressure her you don't make her feel like she needs to give up her career and spend more time with you."

Rick stares, "Are you still talking about me and Mel?"

Mindy sighs, "I just mean that any woman would be lucky to have you. I am starting to forget how I ever let you go Rick. Seriously it's slipping my mind."

He laughs, "Okay you've been drinking."

Mindy laughs, "Oh Rick Bauer," she sits on his lap, "Excuse me. Dr. Rick Bauer."

He looks at her, "I don't know if this is appropriate."

She looks at him and rubs his face, "Just shh. It's not 2011... it's the 80's and we're just kids again."

Mindy stares into his eyes.

Mel walks over, "Mindy."

Mindy shushes her.

Mel stares, "This is your home and I'm not going to try and disrespect you. But get off my husband."

Mindy laughs, "Oh my God. Mel would you get a grip. Just got have a drink."

Mel shakes her head, "You've had enough for the both of us. Now I'll ask you one more time. Get off my husband."

Mindy nods, "Or what?"

Mel drags Mindy off by the arm.

Mindy shoves her.

Mel grabs a glass and throws a drink at Mindy.

Rick jumps up, "Mel calm down!"

The whole crowd is watching.

He gets up and starts helping Mindy wipe herself off.

Mel shakes her head, "Oh my God. I'm out of here."

Rick looks at her, "Mel come on!"

She looks at him as she walks away, "No! I'm done feeling like a consolation prize!"

Everyone stares in shock.

Welcome to New York...

Outside the Building:

Marti.jpgZach.jpg

Leah.jpgJames.png

The teens all stand outside.

Marti is with Zach.

Leah stands with James.

Marti shakes her head, "What?"

Zach looks at them, "What the hell are you two doing here?"

Leah sighs, "We came to make things right!"

Marti shakes her head, "This is insane."

James nods, "Just listen please."

Zach pushes James, "You two need to get out of here. You're not keeping us a part anymore."

Leah looks at Marti, "I just need to talk with you?"

Marti shakes her head, "Why?"

James looks over, "Crap! Oh my God."

Everyone looks over.

Beth.jpgPhillip.jpg

Rick.jpgMindy.jpg

Beth, Phillip, Rick and Mindy are heading that way.

Marti grabs Leah and the two go behind the building.

James and Zach race across the street in a panic.

The teens are now unintentionally separated by gender.

The four musketeers walk up to the building.

Mindy looks at her friends, "Let's just get up there. If she knows we're coming she might try and hide them or something. I don't know."

They all walk inside.

Mindy's Penthouse:

Gavin.jpg

Gavin is sitting in the living room.

Mindy opens the door.

The parents walk in.

Gavin stands up, "Ms Lewis."

Mindy nods, "Where is Marti?"

Gavin sighs, "She went in her room a while ago and hasn't come out."

Mindy walks over and knocks on the door, "Marti? Marti? I'm opening the door."

Mindy opens the door.

Beth, Phillip and Rick look around.

Mindy walks out of the room, "She's gone."

Everyone looks at Gavin.

Gavin shakes his head, "She... I don't know what happened."

Mindy sighs, "Gavin the only way she could have gotten out was the front door."

Gavin sighs, "She was getting out of the shower. I went into the other room so that she could get to her bedroom without me seeing. I didn't think she'd-"

Mindy looks down, "Okay. It's not your fault."

Gavin looks at them, "What's going on?"

Mindy sighs, "Her friends from Springfield came here to bring her back or something. They are all running around Manhattan right now."

Gavin shakes his head, "I'm so sorry."

Mindy looks at him, "Will you just keep and eye out for them? Let me know if you see anything?"

He nods, "Yes Ma'am."

Rick sighs, "Now what do we do?"

Mindy sighs, "Well we can split up and look around the city?"

Phillip nods, "How should we split up?"

Mindy looks at them, "You two can go one way and Rick and I will go the other. How does that sound?"

Beth sighs, "Sounds like old times."

Mindy nods, "Exactly."

The four walk out to look for the kids.

Spaulding Penthouse:

Mel.jpg

Mel walks to the door.

She puts in the key.

Mel goes inside.

She looks around.

It's obvious someone has been in there.

Mel takes a look around.

There are bags on the floor.

She hollers, "Leah?... James? Zach?"

Mel looks at a familiar suitcase.

The door opens.

Mel turns around.

AM.jpg

Alan Michael Spaulding walks in.

Mel stares, "Oh my God."

Alan Michael stares, "What? What are you doing here?"

She smiles, "Alan Michael."

He walks over, "It's great to see you!"

The two hug.

He looks at her, "What's going on?"

She sighs, "Oh! The kids. Zach, Leah and James all ran off here. We've been looking all over for them. And I decided to come look here."

Alan Michael looks around, "We?"

Mel nods, "Rick, Phillip, Beth and now Mindy I guess."

Alan Michael laughs, "Must be fun for you."

Mel sighs, "Oh trust me, it's awkward. My husband is running around New York with his best friend who manipulated him, the woman he cheated on me with, and his ex girlfriend."

Alan Michael sighs, "Well you could use a break. I'll get you something to drink."

Mel shakes her head, "I should get back to looking for Leah."

Alan Michael sighs, "Odds are the kids will come here. The boys know this place and I didn't tell my family I was staying here so let's wait a bit."

Mel nods, "Okay."

Alan Michael gets some wine for the two of them.

Streets:

Marti and Leah are walking together.

Leah looks around, "Do you know where we are?"

Marti shakes her head, "No more than you do."

Leah sighs, "You've been here for over a week."

Marti looks at her, "I haven't been allowed to really explore on my own Leah. I've been locked up in that stupid penthouse most of the time."

Leah looks down, "I can't believe I came here."

Marti shakes her head, "No one asked you too. Though it's only so painfully obvious why."

Leah looks at her, "Why?"

Marti turns to her, "You are still jealous that I'm with Zach. You are still in love with him and you think you can get him back now that I'm out of the picture."

Leah shakes her head, "That's not true."

Marti nods, "It so is! And James? You are sick. James has liked you forever and now you're leading him on when you know you really want Zach."

Leah shakes her head, "No. I don't want Zach anymore. I want James. Yes, there is still a lack of closure with Zach, but I am over him. I got over him the second I found out he was nailing you."

Marti looks at her, "You are so far up your own ass Leah. It's pathetic."

Leah scoffs, "Shut up."

Marti nods, "It's true. You think you're better than me because you're a virgin? People should be rewarded for doing things, not for not doing things. Do people get trophies for not playing sports, not singing, not dancing, not actually trying something? No. You aren't some good person because you've never had sex. You are just afraid, face it. You are just a pathetic little virgin. That's all you are."

Leah shoves her.

Marti grabs Leah.

A Sidewalk Santa walks over, "Young ladies. That is no way to behave around Christmas."

Leah pulls away, "Sorry Santa."

He laughs, "Just call me Nick II."

Marti shakes her head, "Whatevs."

He sighs, "May I offer some advice? A young girl who lies to other people is letting them down. But a girl who lies to herself is lying to everyone."

The two girls look at each other.

He rings his bell, "Merry Christmas."

He walks away.

Restaurant:

Kourt.jpgLiz.jpg

Kourtney and Liz sit together.

Their sons are in their own little seats.

Kourtney's phone goes off.

Liz looks at her, "Who is it?"

Kourtney scoffs, "It's Scott. I'm not answering."

Liz stares, "What did he do now?"

Kourtney shakes her head, "I'm just not dealing with it anymore. Like I'm so over it this time. He just went to far and I'm not having it."

Liz nods, "Are you sure?"

She nods, "Oh yeah. Totally."

Liz sighs, "Well maybe that's best."

Kourtney nods, "Maybe..."

The camera guys are focused on the two of them.

A manager guy walks over and whispers to Liz, "Hey maybe you can ask her advice on something now?"

Liz stares, "What?"

Kourtney nods, "Oh, it's cool to show me giving advice to people about relationships because they can tie it in to my relationships in the editing room. You know? All the TV magic."

Liz sighs, "Oh... well there really isn't anyone in my life right now?"

Kourtney nods, "Should there be?"

She shakes her head, "I don't know. I mean I had the love of my life with Remy, and without him I can't imagine spending my life with someone else."

Kourtney nods, "Okay but do you really want to spend the rest of your life alone? What about after your son is grown up? You can't just attach yourself to him. Then you end up calling him every hour like my Mom."

Liz sighs, "I guess you're right."

Kourtney sighs, "Sometimes you need to think about whether you want to spend the rest of your life alone or actually try to make things work with someone."

Liz begins to think.

Kourtney whispers, "See, they are obviously going to use that clip."

Liz looks at her.

Streets:

Zach and James are walking around.

Both texting their girlfriends.

James sighs, "I don't know why we don't just separate right now?"

Zach scoffs, "The girls are together and we are both looking for them. Don't be stupid James."

James looks at him, "Well excuse me for not wanting to be around the jerk I share a last name with. I can't even stand to look at you half the time."

Zach shakes his head, "Well for someone who hates me, you sure went out of your way to follow me to the east coast and getting yourself in trouble with the folks."

James sighs, "For your information, Leah wanted to come and I wasn't going to let her go off to New York alone. I actually care about her unlike you."

Zach looks at him, "I am sick and tired of you two guilting me."

James nods, "Can you blame us?"

Zach nods, "Yeah. I screwed up. I should have told her that Belinda sent that sext around and cheating on her with Marti was wrong. But don't act like you didn't love all of it?"

James scoffs, "You think I like seeing Leah in pain?"

Zach nods, "If it gets you what you want."

James shakes his head, "No."

Zach nods, "Leah had her heart broken and you were there waiting with your hands cupped to catch it and put it back together. You got lucky James."

James scoffs, "Shut up."

Zach nods, "No matter what happens now, you'll always know that the only reason you got Leah is because of the horrible things that I did to her first."

James shoves Zach.

Zach grabs him and puts him against the building, "I let you punch me once. I won't let you do it again little brother! Do you understand?"

Nick II walks over, "You boys rough housing?"

Zach scoffs, "We're fine."

He lets go of his brother.

Nick II nods, "You know boys, some people spend their whole lives hurting the people who are most important to them because they don't realize that the person they hate is the same person they love the most."

The two brothers look at him.

He nods, "Merry Christmas boys."

Nick walks away.

He turns back, "Oh and I think your lady friends are just around the corner."

The two brothers look at each other.

Streets:

Mindy and Rick are walking together.

Rick looks at her, "I don't know how you stand it."

She looks at him, "Stand what?"

He sighs, "Living here. It's crazy. Everything is chaotic. People are cold. Everything moves too fast to keep up with. You're amazing really."

She laughs, "I love it. Every second of it is just enjoyable."

Rick looks at her, "Really?"

Mindy nods, "Yes. This has been my dream."

He sighs, "I suppose. We certainly have good memories here."

She smiles, "Yeah we do."

He laughs, "At least I'm not carrying 20 boxes of clothing this time."

She laughs, "Oh God. It's so embarrassing. I can't believe what a spoiled little girl I was back then. I see it now with young girls and I can't believe it used to be me."

He smiles, "You were great. You still are."

She grins.

He nods, "So how are things going with Rusty Shayne?"

She sighs, "Uh... well right now we're taking a bit of a break. He's just really busy with work and everything. It's not easy being a cop in this city."

Rick sighs, "Sorry to hear that."

She looks at him, "It's okay. I heard you dumped that bitch Roxie."

He laughs, "You two still hate each other huh?"

She sighs, "Roxie has been envious of me since we were kids. I'm not even getting into it. So how are things with Mel?"

He nods, "We're great. We have another baby now, Freddie. And things are pretty great."

Mindy nods, "Good to hear. I'm happy for you Rick."

He smiles, "Thanks."

The two keep walking.

Streets:

Beth and Phillip are walking together.

He sighs, "I feel like we're walking in circles."

She nods, "I feel like we're walking back in time."

He looks at her, "Sometimes it seems like a hundred years ago, but sometimes it seems..."

She looks at him, "Like it was just yesterday?"

He nods, "Yeah."

She sighs, "Now we're old."

He laughs, "We're not old."

She nods, "We're grandparents Phillip!"

He sighs, "God we are old."

She laughs, "Sorry to say."

He looks at her, "I never expected our lives to turn out the way they did. I mean I thought we would just get married and spend our whole lives together with no interruptions."

Beth sighs, "Me too."

He sighs, "I guess nothing was meant to last forever."

She looks at him, "At least not without a few bumps."

He nods, "Yeah."

She looks at him, "I know these past years has been rough with my stupid Lorelei issues..."

He shakes his head, "That wasn't your fault."

She sighs, "We finally got remarried and I ruined it. I ruined everything Phillip. Liz, James, Penelope. They all needed me. You needed me."

He holds her hand, "They still do... we still do."

Beth looks at him, "I never want to hurt you again."

He grins, "I know the feeling."

The two stare at each other.

Streets:

The girls are still walking together.

Leah looks at Marti, "You okay?"

Marti shakes her head, "I don't know."

Leah looks at her, "For the record, I came here because I wanted you to know that I didn't call your Mom. I never tried to get you sent away."

Marti stares, "Really?"

Leah nods, "Not that I wouldn't be tempted. But I'm not good at actually doing things like that."

Marti sighs, "You're too nice. It's good and bad."

Leah sighs, "Yeah."

They hear their names being called.

They look over.

Zach and James are running over.

Marti runs to Zach.

Leah runs to James.

The couples hug.

Zach looks at Marti, "Oh my God. You okay?"

Marti nods, "I'm fine."

Leah looks at James, "So much for getting home before our parents noticed we were gone."

James sighs, "Tell me about it."

Zach looks at them, "Well maybe if we think we can still find a way out of this."

Marti laughs, "Seriously? What could possibly work?"

Zach shakes his head, "I don't know... something."

Leah looks at him, "Is there any chance our parents just happened to be here?"

The four kids all look at each other.

Zach sighs, "Let's just go to the penthouse."

The four start walking.

They turn the corner and run right into Beth and Phillip standing together.

Beth and Phillip turn and look at the four teens staring back at them.

Welcome to New York...

Time moves faster in New York.

The streets and sidewalks are filled.

Tourist go crazy trying to keep up in all the commotion while sight seeing.

Up in the high pent house.

Curtains are pulled open.

Mindy.jpg

Fashion's little queen bee Mindy Lewis stands in her robe holding her coffee looking down on her playground.

Mindy's Penthouse:

Mindy looks out her window.

She smiles.

Another morning where she appreciates her dreams coming true.

Most of them anyway.

Mindy takes a deep breath.

Marti.jpg

Her cousin Marti walks in the room, "Do you do that every morning?"

Mindy turns, "Do you have a problem with it?"

Marti sighs, "It's a nice view but aren't you used to it by now?"

Mindy shakes her head, "A little girl from Oklahoma. I dreamed of making it here. From Tulsa to Springfield to New York City. I'm so lucky."

Marti nods, "Funny I made all those same steps in one year and I'm unhappy. Because I know that my boyfriend is still in Springfield without me."

Mindy looks at her, "I know you're a teenager and your hormones are everywhere. But trust me, you will find new love, real adult love."

Marti shakes her head, "You don't get it."

Mindy nods, "Oh trust me I do. Lewis girl falls in love with Spaulding boy. I wrote the book."

Marti turns away, "My mother is unreasonable."

Mindy looks at her, "Trish is stressed. You get into trouble with a boy in Oklahoma so she sends you to Springfield. You get into trouble with a boy in Springfield so she sends you to New York. You're running out of relatives."

Marti shakes her head, "I knew you wouldn't understand."

Mindy shakes her head, "You aren't listening to me at all."

Mindy walks off to get dressed.

Marti hollers, "I know you're nice Mindy. Any teenage girl would kill to live in New York and rub elbows with the fashion industry. But I'm a romantic."

Mindy laughs, "Every teenage girl is a romantic."

Marti sighs, "Whatever. What do I need to wear to your office today?"

Mindy sighs, "Actually I'm sorry honey. I won't be able to take you with me this time."

Marti nods, "No biggie. I can just chill hear by myself."

Mindy hollers, "I don't know about that."

There is a knock at the door.

Mindy hollers, "Would you get that? It's kinda for you."

Marti walks over.

Gavin.jpg

A young man is at the door.

She stares, "Hi."

He smiles, "Hey."

Mindy walks over, "Marti. You remember Gavin? He works in the building, he's a little older than you. I thought he'd hang out here today."

Marti looks at her, "You're kidding? A babysitter?"

Mindy sighs, "Relax Marti."

Marti rolls her eyes.

Gavin looks at Mindy, "We'll be okay."

Mindy smiles, "Thanks again."

Gavin walks in.

The Building Lobby:

Mindy walks downstairs.

She smiles at her neighbors.

She gets a phone call.

Mindy looks at her phone.

Rusty's name shows up.

She stares for a moment.

Finally she answers, "Hey...."

Mindy stands still.

She nods, "I know... I'm sorry I've been really busy... We do need to talk, I agree... I'll just... I'll call you back and we'll schedule something and we can figure things out... I know, yeah I got to go. Bye."

Mindy hangs up.

She shakes it off.

She walks to the doors.

The doorman opens them up, "Ms. Lewis."

She smiles, "Thank you."

She steps out onto the sidewalk.

Her taxi is waiting.

Mindy steps in.

She looks up and waves at Marti who is looking out the window.

The taxi pulls away.

Mindy's Penthouse:

Marti looks out the window.

Gavin looks at her, "Sorry that you're Aunt set this up."

Marti doesn't turn around, "She's technically my cousin."

Gavin nods, "Oh. Well I'm sorry. She asked me to hang out with you and keep you out of trouble. I guess I'm not good at letting people down."

Marti nods, "Well gee Gavin I hope no one offers us drugs."

He laughs, "You're cute."

She turns to him, "Thanks. You too."

He shakes his head, "No. I'm not."

She nods, "Yeah. You are."

She walks towards him.

He laughs.

She looks at him, "Ugh. I'm so sad. I need to call my friend and tell her happy birthday. But my Mom had my phone taken away and Mindy doesn't have a land line."

Gavin sighs, "That does suck."

She nods "Tell me about it. But maybe if I'm lucky you'll let me borrow your phone?"

He looks down, "I don't know. I don't want to go against your family's wishes."

She smiles, "For me?"

He nods, "I'll think about it."

She grins, "I'm going to go take a shower, then we'll talk more about it."

Marti walks to the bathroom.

Gavin watches her leave.

She walks in.

Marti rolls her eyes.

Suddenly the curtain in the bath opens up.

Marti jumps, "Ah!"

Zach.jpg

Zach steps out and shushes her.

Gavin hollers, "You okay?"

Marti hollers back, "More than okay. Thank you."

Zach smiles, "Surprise."

Marti jumps into his arms.

The two kiss.

Airport:

Phillip.jpgBeth.jpg

Rick.jpgMel.jpg

Phillip, Beth, Rick, and Mel all walk together.

Phillip looks at them, "Okay the kids are going to be somewhere in Manhattan around Mindy's apartment."

Beth sighs, "I can't even remember where she lives at now a days. Maybe we'd be safer if we just went to her work and let her know what's going on."

Rick nods, "Probably. I can get us in, I'm pretty sure they remember me."

Mel shakes her head, "We should split up. Cover more ground."

Rick looks at her, "You want Phillip and Beth to go somewhere else?"

Mel shakes her head, "No. Mindy's and I aren't exactly friends so I should be the one to look elsewhere. What about the Spaulding penthouse? Anyone think to look there?"

Phillip nods, "I almost forgot. I have the key."

Mel nods, "The staff there remembers me from when I was married to Alan Michael. We stayed there for a while. I can go check it out if that's okay?"

Rick looks at her, "You sure?"

Mel looks at Phillip and Beth.

She sighs, "Yes. Very."

Phillip hands her the key.

Mel nods, "Okay I'll call you if I find anything."

Rick nods, "Us too."

Mel kisses him, "I love you."

He looks at her, "Love you too."

Mel walks away.

Phillip and Beth look at each other.

Rick turns, "What?"

Beth sighs, "Nothing, if I didn't know any better I'd think Mel didn't like us?"

Rick sighs, "Can you blame her? Honestly?"

Phillip and Beth shake their heads.

The three walk out.

Children's Boutique:

The paparazzi stand outside.

The store is closed for the special customers.

Liz.jpgKourt.jpg

Liz Spaulding pushes her son Clay around in his stroller.

Kourtney Kardashian walks over with her son Mason, "Oh my God. Look at these little hats."

Liz smiles, "Oh my God! We have to have them. It's not even that I want it. It's like I just need to have it for my son. It's not even funny."

Kourtney looks at her, "I missed you Lizzie. Remember when our families used to vacation together all the time? Now it seems like we never see each other."

Liz nods, "Well I certainly see you on TV all the time."

Kourtney nods, "True. We are all over the place these days."

Liz sighs, "I miss being in the spotlight. What happened to me?"

Kourtney sighs, "Well your family decided to live in the Midwest. I'm sure that can't be the best place to get exposure to the public."

Liz looks around, "I miss places like this. I miss being around people who understand. Back in Springfield everyone looks at us like we're freaks just because we are Spauldings."

Kourtney nods, "Big fish in the small pond. Nice."

Liz shakes her head, "Not really."

Kourtney looks at her, "Look at you. You're rich and beautiful. You have a wealthy dysfunctional family. And a half black son. The cameras should be following you around."

Liz smiles, "Now I really remember why I liked hanging out with you."

The two laugh.

Kourtney nods, "Everything you want in life is actually more possible than you think. And being a Mom is just going to drive you more to go after it."

Liz nods, "You're right."

The girls grab their bags and put on their sun glasses.

Kourtney nods, "Get ready for another taste of what awaits you."

The doors open.

The two ladies are swarmed by paparazzi.

Mindy's Penthouse:

Marti and Zach are in the bathroom.

The water is running in the shower.

She keeps kissing him.

He shushes her, "Keep it down. You want Gavin to hear?"

She stares, "How did you get in here?"

He laughs, "Gavin didn't shut the door in time."

She shakes her head, "How? What?"

He laughs, "God I missed you."

The two begin making out.

Marti begins to unzip his pants.

He moans, "God I want you."

They keep kissing.

Marti pulls away, "Oh crap! Gavin. He's gonna hear."

Zach shakes his head, "No he's not."

Marti looks at Zach, "Trust me. He will."

Zach smirks.

Marti sighs, "You didn't come here just for this right?"

He shakes his head, "Hell no. I came to get you."

She grins, "Perfect."

She kisses him again.

The two pull away from each other.

Marti hollers, "Gavin?"

Gavin hollers back, "Yes?"

Marti sighs, "I was really stupid and forgot to bring clothes and there are no towels in here."

He gets nervous, "Uh..."

She sighs, "Sweetheart could you wait in Mindy's bedroom while I sneak across and get to my room?"

He hollers, "Of course."

Marti and Zach listen for Gavin to go into Mindy's room.

The two run out of the bathroom.

They hurry to the door.

They are laughing as they get into the elevator.

Zach looks at her, "You're brilliant."

The two kiss again.

Marti smiles, "I'm every man's weakness."

The elevator stops on the bottom.

The two get out.

They hurry to the doors.

The two run out and stop.

James.pngLeah.jpg

James and Leah stand across from them.

The four teens stare at each other.

M Lewis Fashion:

Mindy is in her office.

She looks at pictures of her family on the computer.

Dylan and Bridget with their new son.

Bill with his son.

Her Daddy with his wife Vanessa.

Mindy sits back.

She tries to get back to her focus on work.

She remembers she was supposed to call Rusty.

Mindy grabs her phone.

There is a knock at her door.

She looks up, "Oh come in."

Rick walks in.

Mindy puts her phone down, "Rick? Oh my God!"

She smiles.

Rick smiles back.

Phillip and Beth walk in.

Mindy stands, "Hey. Wow. This is... what's going on?"

Phillip sighs, "I wish we were here under different circumstances."

Mindy looks at them, "Okay now you're scaring me."

Beth sighs, "Zach ran off to find Marti here in New York."

Rick nods, "James and Leah chases after him. The kids are somewhere here in the city."

Mindy stares, "Oh my God."

Phillip nods, "Yeah."

Mindy gasps, "Oh crap! The one day I leave Marti at home. I need to get back there."

Rick nods, "Good idea."

Mindy looks at them, "So this is really happening? We could possibly spend the day chasing your kids and my cousin all over New York?"

Beth nods, "Yes. We've accepted it's our karma."

Mindy shakes her head, "This day couldn't get any crazier."

Phillip nods, "Come on if anyone can find 4 teenagers in New York it's the four musketeers."

The four of them walk out.

S3 Episode 96

The fall ends and Springfield is rocked...

Police.jpg

Police Station:

Ann.jpgEdmund.jpg

Annie remains behind the bars.

Edmund looks at her, "What did you say?"

Annie nods, "Marah is the one who set this whole thing in motion. She had Ava kidnapped to keep her away from Shayne. Then she ran to me to clean up the mess but I'm the one who walked away with my hands dirty. I did everything to cover up her mess and in the end she screwed me over."

Edmund shakes his head, "Please. I knew you'd say anything to get yourself out of trouble. But good God, you claim that you love Marah as a daughter."

Annie nods, "I do!"

Edmund shakes his head, "Clearly."

She stares, "You know it's true or you wouldn't be standing here."

Edmund looks down.

She nods, "Marah isn't the sweet girl she once was. She has been through a lot."

He looks at her, "I know that."

Annie nods, "Do you? Because I don't think you do. She has that rage, the envy, the greed, the wrath. She's not like Josh or even Reva. She's one of us."

He shakes his head, "No."

Annie nods, "Marah is cold, calculating, and she is manipulative. I taught her everything she knows and that was a mistake. But she already had it in her."

Edmund looks at her, "Marah loves me, she wouldn't have kidnapped my daughter and let me go through that torture all summer like some kind of..."

Annie nods, "She would and she did."

Edmund shouts, "No! You're a liar!"

Annie shouts, "No I'm not! You just don't want to hear the truth."

He turns away.

She sighs, "Face it Edmund. Marah is evil and this entire town underestimates her. It's only a matter of time before everyone else realizes what she is."

Edmund stares at Annie.

Bauer.jpg

Bauer Home:

Rick.jpgMel.jpg

Rick is in the kitchen.

Mel walks in, "Oh, I forgot to tell you, Leah is staying at Kayla's house tonight. Apparently a bunch of the cheerleaders are hanging out."

Rick nods, "Nice. Dad and Michelle are working, Jude and Robbie are out. And Hope is at a sleepover..."

Mel looks at him, "I forget how many people live here."

He smiles, "Maybe we should take advantage of this alone time. Freddie is sleeping."

Rick starts kissing Mel.

Mel laughs, "What if we make noise? Then he'll wake up."

He smiles, "Then let's not go upstairs."

Rick kisses her again.

Mel puts her arms around Rick.

She begins to tug on his belt.

Rick runs his arms up her back.

He slowly begins to pick her up.

There is a knock at the door.

Mel sighs, "Crap."

Rick looks at her, "Ignore it."

Mel sighs, "The door is glass Rick. And it's for you."

Phillip.jpgBeth.jpg

Rick turns to see Phillip and Beth at the door.

Rick sighs, "Sorry..."

She nods, "I know."

Rick fixes his clothes and slowly walks over.

He opens the door, "This better be good."

Phillip sighs, "Well it's about our kids."

Mel walks over, "What happened? Was James with Jude and Robbie tonight?"

Beth shakes her head, "No."

Phillip nods, "It's not about Jude... it's Leah."

Mel and Rick look at each other.

Cross.jpg

Cross Creek:

Billy.jpgJosh.jpg

Billy walks over to the bathroom door.

Josh has been in there for a while.

Billy is getting worried.

He knocks, "You okay in there little brother?"

Josh laughs, "I'm not dead if that's what you were worried about."

Billy laughs, "No I knew you weren't dead. Just making sure you weren't falling asleep in the bathroom again like when we were kids ya know?"

Josh hollers, "No. But I am always tired now. And if I didn't look tired before I certainly do now."

Billy shakes his head, "I'm confused."

Josh opens the door.

Billy looks at him.

Josh has shaved his head and beard.

Billy stares, "Uh... how long were you in there?"

Josh laughs, "It was going to fall out eventually."

Billy shakes his head, "You don't know that."

Josh nods, "It was."

Billy sighs, "You look good."

Josh laughs, "I used to think my grey hair and my beard made me look old. Now without them I actually feel older. I look a little like HB."

Billy laughs, "Yeah I can see that."

Josh smiles, "I'm scared Billy. I know I don't always act like it. Because I don't want anyone to see me like that. But I feel pretty exposed right now. And I'm scared out of my mind."

Billy nods, "What are you scared of Josh?"

Josh starts to get teary eyed, "Scared of what's going to happen to my family and the people I care about. Scared that my kids are going to remember me as some old dying man. Scared that I'll never get a second chance with the love of my life."

Billy sighs, "Well when you beat this, you'll have nothing to be scared of."

Josh nods, "I hope so."

Josh smiles at his big brother.

Museum.jpg

Museum Apartment:

Maureen.jpg

Maureen is in the bathroom.

She's doing her make up.

Eden.jpg

Eden walks in, "Hey."

Maureen looks at her, "Hey, what's up?"

Eden nods, "I've been wanting to talk to you."

Eden shuts the door.

Maureen realizes it's serious, "Okay. What's going on?"

Eden nods, "I don't know about you. But Kevin scares the crap out of me."

Maureen nods, "I know Kevin would never harm me. But yeah, it's scary when he gets out of control like that. His anger is just too much sometimes."

Eden sighs, "I'm glad to hear you agree."

Maureen nods, "Of course."

Eden looks at her, "Rocky is afraid to be here half the time. Can you believe that? It's unfair. Rocky has done nothing wrong here."

Maureen nods, "It's bull."

Eden sighs, "So you'll help then?"

Maureen shakes her head, "Help with what?"

Eden looks at her, "Seven of us live in this house. If the majority can agree then we can get Kevin out of here and make this place safer."

Maureen stares, "You're going to need more than just me for the majority."

Eden nods, "Think about it. Rocky and Coop feel the same way. But Jason will stick by his brother and Vi will go along with whatever Jason says. That splits the house in half."

Maureen sighs, "And I'm the tie breaker?"

Eden nods, "Unfortunately yes."

Maureen shakes her head, "You can't be serious."

Eden sighs, "It's going to happen and you're going to have to make a choice."

Maureen looks at herself in the mirror.

Company.jpg

Company:

Peter.jpgStephanie.jpg

Peter and Stephanie are back from their date.

He walks her to her room.

He grins, "I had a great time as usual."

She laughs, "This is always awkward."

He stares, "What is?"

She sighs, "We live in the same boarding house, we work at the police station. I'm probably going to see you again before I go to bed."

He sighs, "Good point."

She smiles, "Why don't you just come in?"

He nods, "Are you sure?"

She nods, "Yeah."

The two walk into her room.

He smiles, "You know it's pleasant to date without alcohol being involved. Have you always not drank or just recently?"

She sighs, "Uh... Just recently. I actually wanted to talk to you about that."

He looks at her, "You don't owe me an explanation. We've been dating a couple of months."

She nods, "I do."

He sits down, "Stephanie, you had been through a lot before me. Guillespie was a horrible man to you and he hurt you. I'm surprised you're even trusting me in your life now. And I'm honored that you can trust me and be honest with me. It makes me happy."

Stephanie feel guilty, "Peter I really need to talk about something."

He nods, "Of course."

She sighs, "I've been doing desk work for a long time now and it's for a good reason."

He nods, "You're afraid to go back out? Stephanie there are people you can talk to-"

She sighs, "Please just stop. Stop being nice to me."

She has tears in her eyes.

He stands up, "Stephanie, what's wrong?"

She takes his hand, "I'm so sorry I didn't tell you before."

He stares into her eyes.

She places his hand on her stomach, "I'm pregnant."

A confused Peter stares.

Bauer Home:

Phillip and Beth walk inside.

Rick looks at them, "So explain this to me again?"

Phillip nods, "Zach took the Spaulding jet. He must be off to go find Marti, he's been devastated that Trish sent her away."

Mel stares, "What does this have to do with James and Leah?"

Phillip sighs, "Later we noticed James was missing too. But he wasn't on the jet. We found out he purchased two plane tickets earlier tonight."

Rick stares, "But... Leah is at a friend's house-"

They turn to see Mel on her phone.

Mel looks at them, "Leah isn't answering."

Rick shakes his head, "This is ridiculous. Leah has never done anything like this before. Why on earth would she want to go see Marti."

Mel sighs, "It makes no sense. Even if she still had feelings for Zach, why would she be going with James?"

Phillip shakes his head, "We've been asking those same questions."

Mel sighs, "Where is Marti?"

Phillip nods, "In New York with Mindy."

Rick stares, "Seriously?"

Beth sighs, "Weird huh?"

Rick nods, "Our kids have all run off together to go visit Mindy's cousin in New York?"

The three of them look at each other.

Mel stares, "Rick? What are you doing?"

Rick sighs, "Sorry."

Mel shakes her head, "This isn't a time to reflect on old memories. Our daughter has ran off to the east coast without even telling anyone."

The parents all look at each other.

PART TWO:

Museum Apartment:

Maureen and Eden are in the bathroom together.

Eden looks at her, "I know I just kind of sprang this on you."

Maureen turns to her, "You think?"

Eden nods, "But you know it's important. Kevin is dangerous! He trashed the apartment weeks ago. Who knows what he'll do next? Come on Maureen."

Maureen looks down, "Vi would never turn on Kevin because she knows Jason would be furious with her... and now I'm supposed to turn on Kevin."

Eden sighs, "This is about more than your love triangle with Jason and Vi."

Maureen nods, "I know! But I've been friends with Kevin and Jason my entire life. Kevin was my first boyfriend before he came out of the closet. And now I am dealing with my feelings for Jason. This is all too much at once."

Eden nods, "How do you think Rocky feels?"

Maureen sighs, "I don't know."

Eden looks at her, "Hey. No matter what you decide I'll still be your friend. You know that. Even if I'm mad or annoyed I'm not going to quit being your friend."

Maureen nods.

Eden sighs, "But my husband and his brother live here with me. I'm very protective over both of them. Henry has given me the family I always wanted."

Maureen looks at her, "I'm protective over Kevin and Jason."

Eden nods, "Look at it like this, if Kevin stays here he's more likely to get into trouble and get himself thrown into jail or worse."

Maureen sighs, "I know."

Eden nods, "He needs to get help and he needs to get away from the house and all of the drama in it."

Maureen nods, "I just need some time to think."

Eden hugs her, "Okay. I gotta get back to my hubby. But I'll talk to you later? Okay?"

Maureen sighs, "Yeah."

Eden leaves.

Maureen looks back into the mirror.

Cross Creek:

Josh walks around the living room.

He looks at himself in the mirror again.

He sighs, "You look like a cancer patient."

Josh begins laughing.

He laughs very hard and produces tears.

He keeps shaking his head.

He looks at all the pictures on the mantle.

Him and his children throughout the years.

A photo of Marah sitting on HB's lap.

Shayne's baseball trophies.

Josh bends down.

He sees small pieces of glass left over from when Annie threw her bottle at the wall months ago.

Josh shakes his head.

He slowly stands up.

He looks forward to see the carving staring back at him.

He sighs, "Always."

Josh begins coughing.

He has to sit down.

Josh looks across the room at a photo of his family.

He nods, "That goes for all of you. Always."

A very tired Josh sits back.

Bauer Home:

The parents are all in the kitchen.

Mel is pacing back and forth.

Rick looks at her, "You need to relax Mel."

Mel sighs, "How can I relax?"

Rick nods, "We know where she is or at least where she's going."

Mel shakes her head, "That doesn't mean she can't be in danger right now. Something bad could be happening and we would have no clue."

Beth nods, "Mel I know this might not make you feel better. But I know my son and James would never let anything happen to Leah. Trust me."

Rick and Mel look at each other.

Phillip walks over, "So what do we know now?"

Rick nods, "We called Kayla's house and her Mom said no one is there including Leah.

Mel sighs, "Jude and Robbie said no one has been able to get a hold of James or Leah since earlier tonight. They probably have their phones off."

Phillip nods, "Zach isn't answering either."

Beth sighs, "This is different than when we ran off to New York. We didn't have cell phones and we sure as hell weren't as wealthy and spoiled as our own kids."

Mel sighs, "It still doesn't make sense. Zach ran off to New York to be with Marti. But why would Leah go unless she still had feelings for Zach?"

Phillip nods, "And if that's the case, why would James be going with her?"

Rick shakes his head, "Listen we could spend all night trying to analyze this situation or we could actually go and do something about it."

Mel looks at him, "What do you want to do?"

Rick sighs, "Get sitters, pack our stuff and go off after them to bring our kids home."

Beth looks at him, "You want to go to New York?"

Rick looks at her, "What choice do we have?"

Beth looks at Phillip.

Company:

Peter stares at Stephanie.

She has tears in her eyes.

He looks at her, "What?"

She nods, "I'm a few months along. I've been hiding it for a while now..."

He shakes his head, "No. You're joking."

She shakes her head, "No."

Peter sighs, "We've never done anything. So who would the father be?"

She looks down.

He nods, "Guillespie?"

Stephanie sighs, "I found out I was pregnant after... he went missing. And I know most people would have had it 'taken care of' but I don't believe in that."

Peter stares, "Why were you keeping it a secret?"

She shakes her head, "Women don't tell anyone while they are in their first trimester. And I just fell for you Peter. You're so amazing and I really care about you."

Peter sighs, "I've been falling for you this whole time. I really started to think maybe..."

Stephanie takes his hand, "Please finish that sentence."

He looks at her, "If you had just told me-"

She nods, "I'm sorry! I was a coward. And Susan kept telling me-"

He stares, "Susan knows?"

Stephanie nods, "That's why she has been here so much. She is helping me through this."

Peter shakes his head, "What does Susan know about pregnancy?"

Stephanie shakes her head, "Nothing but she knows about Guillespie and she understands what I've been through with him. Nobody else understands."

Peter sighs, "I could have tried."

She sighs, "I'm sorry."

He backs away, "I just need to think."

She walks towards him, "Please don't be angry."

He shakes his head, "I'm not. Just relax. I need to think and you need to get some rest. Goodnight Stephanie."

Peter walks out the door.

Stephanie cries as she sits on her bed.

Police Station:

Edmund looks at Annie.

Annie stares, "You know I'm telling you the truth. Otherwise you wouldn't be getting so angry right now. Would you?"

He turns away.

She nods, "It's pretty insane huh? The first born of Josh Lewis and Reva Shayne is a cold blooded, manipulating, psychopath who is on her way to getting to know the guards as well as we do."

He looks down, "This is crazy."

She nods, "You're telling me. I did everything for her. I threw away my relationship with Josh to help out Marah and she stabbed me in the back."

Edmund looks at her, "You deserved it."

Annie shakes her head, "It's unjust. I created Marah, I made her everything she is today. I molded that basket case into something strong. And now she's turning on me."

He laughs, "You sound like Dr. Frankenstein."

Annie nods, "I created a monster."

He looks at her, "So if this is true then that means my daughter was almost killed because of you and Marah. It means my relationship with Marah is all lies."

Annie sighs, "I'm sorry. That's why I did what I did."

He shakes his head, "What?"

She nods, "I had to break up you and Marah because she was about to confess to you. And I couldn't let that happen. Then she found out and turned me in."

Edmund looks at her, "This is unbelievable."

Annie nods, "You need me Edmund."

He scoffs, "I don't need anyone."

Annie stares, "Don't underestimate Marah. I did, and look at me now."

Edmund nods, "If what you say is false, then you will be remorseful."

Annie nods, "And when you found out it's true?"

Edmund looks at her, "Then Marah will be sorry. Because anyone connected to her, no anyone with the last name Lewis will have all hell on Earth come crashing down on them."

Annie smirks.

Edmund storms out.

Bauer Home:

Phillip is on the phone trying to get plane tickets.

Beth stands behind him.

Mel sits at the table with Rick.

Rick looks at her, "You okay?"

She shakes her head, "I could kill Leah right now. How could she do this and not even think of how it would scare us? That's so unlike her."

He nods, "I also thought it was unlike her to be texting naked pictures of herself. But we are beginning to realize that Leah is just like any other teenager."

Mel sighs, "Now I'm dropping everything to go to New York with you and your friends."

Rick sighs, "It's not going to be fun. Beth and Phillip aren't a couple anymore. I can't remember the last time I called Mindy. This is just about getting our kids."

Mel sighs, "Do you think I'm comfortable anyways? The last time I went to New York was my honeymoon with Alan Michael."

Rick sighs, "We'll just find Leah then come back home to the kids."

Mel nods, "Okay."

Phillip looks at Rick, "Four plane tickets waiting for us. But we should get going soon."

Mel sighs, "Now?"

Rick looks at Mel, "Did you call your parents already?"

Beth sighs, "Maybe one of us should call Mindy and warn her about the kids coming."

Phillip looks around, "Anyone have her new number?"

Rick shakes his head, "I guess we haven't kept in touch as well as we promised."

Phillip sighs, "No time. We'll go by her place when we get there."

Everyone grabs their stuff.

Mel walks to go call her parents.

Rick, Beth, and Phillip look at each other.

Phillip sighs, "I can't believe we're doing this."

Beth sighs, "Back to New York?"

Rick nods, "Karma took it's time but it finally got us. Let's go get our kids."

The parents head off to New York.

PREVIEWS:

Edmund confronts Marah!

Bill and Phillip face off

Peter talks with Stephanie

Kevin is surprised by his roommates

Amanda chats with David

Belinda's parents question her

S3 Episode 95

As the fall ends secrets slip in Springfield...

Police.jpg

Police Station:

Ann.jpg

Annie sits in her cell

She lays on her bed and stares at the ceiling.

She slowly breathes in and out to relax herself.

The guard hollers, "Dutton, visitor."

Annie slowly sits up.

Edmund.jpg

Edmund walks in.

Annie slowly turns, "Edmund Winslow."

He nods, "Hello Annie."

She sighs, "Is this another round of let's come and pour our guilt on Annie. Because I was thinking of taking the night off for that. Come back tomorrow."

He smiles, "You'd like that wouldn't you?"

Annie sighs, "What do you want?"

He stares, "It's bothering me. No one else is really asking the questions that I want answered."

Annie looks at him, "Should I feel bad for you?"

He shakes his head, "Just tell me. Why?"

She looks at him.

He nods, "Why would you kidnap Ava? Why would you take advantage of me? Why did you do all of these crazy things that cost you your freedom."

She laughs, "It's funny hearing that from you."

He shakes his head, "I know. But it doesn't make any sense. I know all about being vengeful, evil, cruel, and doing everything to get what you want. But this doesn't add up for me."

She smiles, "I'm crazy Edmund. Haven't you heard?"

He shakes his head, "You're smart Annie. Just like me. So explain."

Annie gets up, "You don't want me to do that."

He stares, "Why not?"

She smiles, "I know a lot of things. Things that would be hard to hear and even harder to believe."

Edmund shakes his head.

She walks towards the bars, "Things that would rock you, the Lewis family, and the entire town of Springfield."

He nods, "Okay fine, let it rock. Let's see what you got."

Annie smirks.

Cross.jpg

Cross Creek:

Billy.jpgVan.jpgJosh.jpg

Billy and Vanessa sit with Josh.

Josh looks at them, "So I've been going through the chemo slowly. Everything is going as well as can be expected I suppose. The doctor talk really gets confusing after a while. Noah is actually a great doctor, and it's been easy to put the past aside while we deal with this."

Vanessa smiles, "That's good to hear Josh."

Billy nods, "You are the strongest man I know Little Brother. And I know it's going to take a lot more than a little cancer to stop you."

Josh smiles, "Thank you."

Vanessa nods, "We are staying in Springfield. So anything you need Josh, please don't be afraid to ask."

He nods, "Actually there is something."

Vanessa nods, "Name it."

Josh sighs, "It's about the company."

Vanessa shakes her head, "Oh no, let's not talk about business. There are so many other times and places to worry about stuff like that."

Josh shakes his head, "Not really. And I'm getting tired of talking about my disease. And this is stuff that we need to discuss before... just before."

Vanessa and Billy nod.

Josh sighs, "I am going to have a lot of time spent in the hospital, I'm not going to have as much energy, I'm already sick all the time. It's come time for me to temporarily step down as being CEO of Lewis Enterprises."

Billy sighs, "You sure Josh?"

Josh nods, "About as sure as I can get."

Vanessa nods, "We'll support whatever you decide."

Josh sighs, "Originally I was going to have Annie run in my place, but obviously that would have been a horrible choice on my part."

Billy nods, "Good thing he changed his mind before you offered to support his decision."

Josh laughs, "Yeah. Besides I know what we need to do now. It would really mean a lot to me if you two stepped up and helped run the company again."

Vanessa and Billy stare at Josh.

CO2-1.jpg

CO2:

James.pngLeah.jpg

James and Leah are out on a date.

James smiles at her, "Happy one month anniversary."

She grins, "Happy one month to you too."

The two kiss.

James looks at her, "God, how did I get to be so lucky?"

She laughs, "I'm the lucky one."

Zach.jpg

Zach walks up, "Lucky huh? If only everyone was so lucky."

James sighs, "What are you doing here?"

Zach stares at Leah, "You really are a big surprise Leah. No, you know what, surprise is not the word. You're more like a disappointment."

Leah stares, "Umm, okay. What are you talking about?"

Zach looks at her, "You know."

James sighs, "What do you want Zach?"

Zach nods, "Marti."

Leah looks at him, "Okay. I don't talk to Marti anymore. So you'll have to go looking for her on your own. Do any of her new friends have boyfriends? You might call them."

Zach shakes his head, "You think you're so much better than her. But so does the rest of Springfield. Marti doesn't have any friends besides me."

Leah stares at him.

Zach sighs, "You made her an outcast in school. She made one mistake and you just couldn't let it go."

Leah looks at him, "First of all she betrayed me with you. Second, I'm over it! I'm happy with James now and I could care less about her."

Zach stares, "Then why did you do it?"

Leah stares, "Do what? What are you talking about?"

Zach nods, "You're the one who called Trish Lewis and told her crap about Marti. Now Marti is being sent to live in New York and you get everything you want."

Leah shakes her head, "What? I didn't even know that."

He nods, "Are you really this jealous?"

A confused James and Leah look at Zach.

Cedars.jpg

Cedars:

Lillian.jpgLiz.jpg

Lillian is writing behind the desk.

Liz walks over pushing Baby Clay in his stroller.

Lillian looks up, "Oh my goodness! Hi."

She rushes over and hugs Liz.

Liz smiles, "Hey Nana."

Lillian grins, "How are you two?"

Liz nods, "We're doing okay. Ho was your Thanksgiving?"

Lillian nods, "Good. I spent it here of course. Someone had to be here and I had already volunteered before I knew your mother would be going home."

Liz looks at her, "Oh."

Lillian stares, "You didn't even know did you?"

Liz sighs, "I've been busy."

Lillian stares, "Lizzie you need to get past this. I know you have had a rough year but we are still your family and you can't avoid us all forever. Where did you spend Thanksgiving?"

Liz sighs, "We didn't feel like celebrating this year."

Lillian looks at her, "Who is we?"

Liz nods, "Clayton and Felicia."

Lillian looks at her, "I really think you will regret it if you don't fix things with the family."

Liz looks down, "I need to work on a lot of things."

Lillian stares, "What do you mean?"

Liz sighs, "I'm going to be going a way for a bit."

Lillian looks at her, "I'm confused."

Liz sighs, "I'm leaving Springfield."

Lillian stares at her granddaughter.

Museum.jpg

Museum Apartment:

Eden.jpgCoop.jpg

Eden walks inside.

Coop is standing in the living room.

She walks up to him, "Hey."

The two kiss.

He smiles, "Hi."

She sighs, "I'm so ready for a break. Let's get some people together and go out to Caliente or something. Doesn't that sound fun tonight?"

He sighs, "We'll see."

She looks around, "Is Rocky here yet?"

Coop shakes his head, "Nope not yet."

Eden stares, "He's been working late a lot."

Coop shakes his head, "I know my brother, and I know almost everyone else on the force. He isn't working late. He is staying out late to avoid seeing Kevin."

Eden stares, "Are you serious?"

Coop nods, "Yep."

Eden shakes her head, "That's wrong. Kevin is the jerk, he should be the one who is out hiding. This whole thing is all his fault anyway."

Coop looks at her, "You don't need to tell me that."

She sighs, "What do we do?"

He sighs, "What can we do?"

She stares, "Do we do nothing?"

He shakes his head, "We are kind of powerless here Babe."

She looks at him, "I don't think so."

Coop looks at her, "Kevin is free to do what he wants. And Rocky is trying to avoid him and clear his head about things, it's hard when they live together."

Eden nods, "They shouldn't live together."

Coop looks at her, "So what, we can't kick Kevin out."

Eden stares, "Or can we?"

Eden and Coop look at each other.

CO2:

Leah and James still sit at their table.

Zach stares, "Seriously. Are you that jealous?"

Leah shakes her head, "I am not jealous of Marti Lewis."

James looks at Zach, "Why don't you just go?"

Zach looks at Leah, "It's true isn't it?"

Leah shakes her head, "I didn't do anything to Marti. And if she told you that then she is even more of a liar than I thought she was."

Zach stares, "Marti is actually a nice person and I think you know that. She makes mistakes sometimes like anyone else. She didn't deserve this."

Leah nods, "Maybe not. But I didn't do it."

James looks at his brother, "Leah would never do something like that. And if you think that's what she's capable of then you clearly don't know her at all."

Zach and Leah stare at each other.

Zach nods, "I guess not."

Leah looks at him, "How can you say these things to me Zach?"

He shakes his head, "You're cold Leah. You think you're better than everybody else. Why? Because you're a sweet cheerleader who gets all A's? Because you're a virgin? Or because your last name is Bauer?"

Leah stares at him.

James gets up, "You need to get the hell away from us."

Zach nods, "You're right. I'm taking the Spaulding Jet and I'm going to New York to get Marti back. I'm not letting you guys separate us."

James scoffs, "Dad will kill you if he find out you took the jet."

Zach stares, "You going to tell on me? You're just like her man."

Zach walks away.

Leah and James look at each other.

PART TWO:

Cross Creek:

Josh sits with Billy and Vanessa.

They look at him.

Josh sighs, "I know I'm asking a lot of you two. I mean you both went into retirement so you wouldn't have to worry about this stuff anymore."

Billy shakes his head, "Don't worry about us."

Josh sighs, "I can't help it."

Vanessa looks at him, "We'd be happy to take care of the company while you are getting better Josh. We are all family and that's what we do."

Josh smiles, "You don't know how happy that makes me. I really need to hear stuff like that."

Josh stands up.

Billy and Vanessa stand up.

Josh starts coughing.

Vanessa looks at him, "Do you need help?"

Josh shakes his head, "I just need to go to the bathroom before I go to bed."

Josh grabs a bag before he goes to the bathroom.

Josh walks into the bathroom.

He looks in the mirror.

He is feeling weak and tired.

He reaches into the bag and pulls out shaving cream and razors.

Josh looks at his slowly balding head and his beard.

He takes a deep breath as he begins to set up.

CO2:

Leah and James sit together.

James looks at her, "Are you okay?"

Leah sighs, "It's just a lot to deal with right now."

James nods, "We both know you didn't do it."

She sighs, "Believe it or not, I actually feel sorry for Marti. I know she betrayed me and stole my boyfriend, but she was lonely and this whole thing is extreme."

James takes her hand, "That's my favorite thing about you Leah. You are so compassionate and caring. It's really quite amazing to be honest."

The two hold hands.

Belinda.png

Belinda walks over, "Wow I saw the whole Zach thing. That was intense."

James looks at her, "What do you want Belinda?"

She stares, "Give me a break James."

Leah looks at her, "What is it?"

Belinda looks at her, "I know you won't believe it but I feel crappy about what I did to you. So I wanted to find a way to make it up to you. To both of us."

Leah shakes her head, "I'm not following."

Belinda smirks, "Let's just say I sent a little Oklahoma skank packing."

Leah stares, "Are you serious?"

Belinda nods.

Leah gets up, "You are the one who did this? You had Marti sent away?"

Belinda nods, "I hate Marti, you hate Marti. I thought this would be a way to please both of us. She's a skank and one of the most annoying bitches I ever met."

Leah stares, "You had her sent away. That's going to far."

Belinda scoffs, "Even when I do something nice you still get pissed."

Leah shakes her head, "Nice? Being mean to one person is not the same as being nice to another."

Belinda looks at her, "Well it's too late. Momma Lewis is sending Oklahoma away and none of us have to deal with her ever again. You're welcome."

Leah and James look at each other.

Cedars:

Liz is with Lillian.

Lillian looks at her, "What do you mean you're leaving Springfield?"

Liz shakes her head, "Not for good. Just for a while."

Lillian shakes her head, "How long?"

Liz sighs, "I don't know. As long as I want. I don't have a real job, Clay isn't in school or anything. I have nothing getting in the way."

Lillian shakes her head, "So what? You're just leaving and there's a chance that none of us will ever see either one of you again? Lizzie."

Liz stares, "Please don't over react."

Lillian looks at her, "You have had a rough year. I don't want this to get more difficult for you. I love you and I want you to be safe."

Liz nods, "I will be safe."

Lillian looks at her, "You will be alone."

Liz sighs, "I'll have my son."

Lillian nods, "Okay. Well when you are looking out for him, who is going to be looking out for you?"

Liz looks down, "Whether I'm here or somewhere else, I am always going to be alone. That's just the way that it is Nana."

Lillian shakes her head, "That is not true."

Liz nods, "I'm sorry Nana. I need to do this, I need to go and experience life outside of Springfield and go somewhere different to start fresh."

Lillian sighs, "Alone?"

Liz nods, "Maybe."

Liz starts to walk away.

Lillian looks at her, "Please be careful."

Liz nods, "I will be."

Liz walks away with her son.

Museum Apartment:

Eden looks at Coop.

Coop shakes his head, "Where are you going with this?"

Eden nods, "There are 7 people who live here: you, me, Rocky, Kevin, Jason, Vi, and Maureen. We all should have a say if one of us is putting us all in danger."

Coop looks at her, "Don't you think danger is a little extreme?"

Eden shakes her head, "No! I hate violence. I have had more then enough of that in my life and Kevin is nothing but anger and rage. A horrible combination for violence."

Coop sighs, "I know."

Eden looks at him, "If we can get everyone to agree then we could probably get Kevin pushed out of here or something. That hole in the wall is definitely going to give us some ground to work on."

Coop looks at her, "You're forgetting who we live with. How do you know that they would be on our side? Jason is Kevin's twin brother. He was already taking his side that night. And Vi is Jason's girlfriend, that already gives them 3 against out two that we have."

Eden sighs, "We have Rocky."

Coop nods, "How do we know Rocky will even side with us? He loves Kevin and no matter how horrible Kevin gets, Rocky always sees the good in him."

Eden sighs, "We just need to talk to him."

Rocky.jpg

Rocky walks in.

Eden whispers to Coop, "Perfect timing."

Rocky looks at them, "What's up?"

Eden walks over, "We need to talk to you."

Coop walks over, "Not right now."

Eden sighs, "Now."

Rocky stares, "What's going on?"

Eden nods, "We need to get Kevin out of this place."

Rocky sighs, "What?"

Coop sighs, "He's dangerous. And maybe it'll be easier for all of us if he found somewhere else to live."

Rocky shakes his head, "It would break his heart if we kicked him out, if I helped."

Eden nods, "And what will he break if he stays?"

Rocky looks at the two of them.

CO2:

Leah and James are standing together.

James looks at her, "Are you okay?"

Leah looks at him, "No, I'm not okay. Belinda practically just told me that she did all of this because of me. I'm the reason that Marti is gone."

James shakes his head, "You cannot possibly be blaming yourself for this."

Leah looks at him, "Belinda did this for me."

James sighs, "You never asked her too."

She looks at him, "I feel guilty."

He looks at her, "Belinda and Marti have both done horrible things to you, you shouldn't be feeling sorry for either one of them. You understand?"

Leah looks at him, "Even after everything Marti has done, I actually feel sorry for her. Ugh! Why? Why do I feel sorry for this girl who hurt me?"

James sighs, "That's who you are."

She shakes her head, "I needed to get closure with Marti. How can I move on from all of that when I can't even have a real conversation about what she did."

James looks at her, "What can we do now?"

Leah looks at him, "We need to make things right James."

He sighs, "How can we do that?"

She nods, "I think you know."

He shakes his head, "Leah."

She nods, "We don't have school right now, let's take advantage of it."

He sighs, "What about our parents?"

She looks at him, "We'll lie."

He looks at her, "You're serious."

She takes his hand, "We need to get to New York."

James and Leah stare at each other.

Police Station:

Edmund stares at Annie through the bars.

She smirks, "You think I'm full of it?"

He nods, "Indeed."

She smiles, "You would be shocked at how much I know."

He grins, "Oh really?"

She shakes her head, "Why do you think I'm behind these bars Edmund? Why do you think I've let myself get put into this situation right now?"

He laughs, "Because you've gotten sloppy?"

She nods, "One could say that. I trusted someone. I learned a long time ago never to trust anybody but I made a mistake and I trusted again."

He nods, "How unfortunate for you."

She nods, "You and I are two of a kind."

He sighs, "Maybe so."

She laughs, "You know that feeling you get when you take down someone who you look up to? Someone who you thought never could be taken down."

He nods, "Makes you feel powerful. Like a new generation taking over."

She laughs, "Now there is another generation. And you and I are about to be knocked down unless we work together."

Edmund shakes his head, "I'm not in the mood for your conspiracy theories."

She shakes his head, "You're going to want to hear this."

He turns away, "I've heard enough, you're pathetic Annie. And I have to get home to Marah."

Annie laughs, "How ironic."

He stops, "What does that mean?"

She grins, "I am behind these bars because of Marah. Marah turned me in, because she knew it from the very beginning."

Edmund stands still.

Annie nods, "Marah is the one who kidnapped Ava."

Edmund turns and stares at Annie

PREVIEWS:

Edmund is furious!

Stephanie confesses

Josh's cancer becomes real

Eden has a request for Maureen

The teenager's parents worry

NY-1.jpg

"The Four Musketeers are reunited"

"I wish I could trust you"

"You're just a pathetic little virgin"

"I need to remember who I am"

"It's a Kardashian!!!"

"Do you ever wonder about what might have been?"

"Reality TV huh?"

"Get off my husband!"

"I'm done feeling like a consolation prize"

"I can't go through this again"

"Marry me"

"I'm not coming back to Springfield"

"I love you"

"Blue skies and palomino ponies!"

Coming soon...

S3 Episode 94

Thanksgiving continues in Springfield...

Bauer Home:

J.jpgMichelle.jpg

The Bauer family is together.

J is helping Michelle set the table.

She smiles, "You are the guest. You shouldn't be helping."

He laughs, "It's fine. It makes me feel like I'm contributing. Besides everyone knows doctors have the cleanest hands or at least they should."

Michelle nods, "You won't get an argument out of anyone here."

He looks at her, "In all seriousness, thank you for inviting me. I do think I would have been fine with just chilling by myself. But it's really nice to be invited."

She grins, "No problem."

He nods, "You really do look lovely."

She smiles, "Thank you."

Ed.jpg

Ed walks over, "You two getting the table set?"

They both turn away.

Michelle nods, "Yep. Almost done Dad."

Ed looks at both of them before he walks away.

Over in the living room.

Johnny.jpgRoxie.jpg

Johnny and Roxie are talking.

Roxie looks at him, "I'm pretty excited now."

He nods, "I'm really happy that you're coming a long on this trip."

She sighs, "I know I come off and cold sometimes. But I wasn't always like that."

He nods, "I know. But you've been through a lot."

She nods, "I want to give something back. It sounds cliché but I think it actually would make me feel better if I could give back in some way."

He shakes his head, "It doesn't sound crazy at all."

She sighs, "And I'll have a good friend there."

He looks at her, "Will we always be only friends?"

She looks down, "I don't know if we could ever go back to the way we were."

He nods, "That's understandable. But as long as I have you in my life at all I am going to be happy. You've always been special to me Roxie."

She grins, "Same here."

The two hug.

Cross Creek:

Ava.jpgShayn.jpgBill.jpg

Ava holds Little HB.

Shayne is standing behind her and Bill is standing in front of her.

Ava cries, "Oh it's so good to see you."

He smiles, "Hi."

She holds him close.

Bill looks at her, "He knows all about you Ava."

She looks up at Bill, "Really?"

Bill nods, "Oh yeah. He knows that Mommy was sick for a while and she was working on getting better just for him. Because she loves him very much."

Little HB looks at her, "Are you better Mommy?"

Ava cries, "Yes. Yes I am now that you're here."

Shayne smiles, "Your Mommy loves you very much and she missed you like crazy."

Ava nods, "It's true."

Bill grins, "Well you'll have a lot of time with him. Shayne and I have already gotten some legal papers drawn up and you can look over them and we can make things official again."

Ava looks at Bill, "Are you serious?"

Bill sighs, "Emma told me you had changed a lot. I wanted to believe it. But it was hard to do that. But Shayne told me everything that has happened since then, the good stuff and the bad stuff."

Ava looks at Bill.

Bill sighs, "I trust you Ava."

Ava grins, "You won't be sorry Bill."

Bill nods, "You have my cousin to thank."

Ava turns around, "You really did all of this for me?"

Shayne smiles, "I love you Ava. And I know that you are ready to be a Mom again. I would do anything for you."

Ava kisses Shayne.

The whole Lewis family is outside watching the special moment.

They all walk over to greet Bill and Little HB.

Spaulding Mansion:

Phillip stands with Zach.

Zach looks at him, "Marti's mother is trying to send her away. And it's because she's heard bad things about me and she doesn't want Marti getting into trouble."

Phillip sighs, "I'm not arguing with Trish Lewis over how to keep her daughter out of trouble. In case you haven't noticed I'm not skilled in that parenting area."

Zach sighs, "Marti is special to me."

Phillip nods, "A few months ago so was Leah Bauer."

Zach shakes his head, "This is different, I have a real connection with Marti."

Phillip sighs, "Well the two of you have certainly been causing drama together. Why don't you date an older girl? Someone who is in college like you."

Zach shakes his head, "I want to be with Marti."

Phillip looks at him, "What am I supposed to do Zach? Force Trish to keep Marti in Springfield so that you two can be boyfriend and girlfriend?"

Zach sighs, "Whatever. I knew it was stupid to come to you."

Phillip nods, "Can't you just enjoy this holiday with your family?"

Zach shakes his head, "Just leave me alone. I'll figure this out myself."

Zach walks away.

Amanda.jpgAlex.jpg

Across the room, Amanda stands with Alexandra.

Amanda nods, "I saw your conversation with Natalia. Didn't seem to be going very well, did she bring up Alan to you or something like that?"

Alexandra sighs, "What do you think Amanda?"

Amanda nods, "He's still your brother. Our brother."

Alexandra shakes her head, "I love my brother. But he got out of control. I helped Natalia get away from him and he punished me greatly for it. I was practically ran out of Springfield. And then Natalia comes back to him in the end and gets to look like the good person."

Amanda looks at her, "Maybe you should have said something to Alan before he went into prison. From what I hear he was pretty remorseful."

Alexandra sighs, "And how many times have we heard that? Please, Alan will find a way out of prison and he'll be back in Springfield making our lives hell again. This time next year he'll be sitting right there in his favorite chair and things will be back to the way they were."

Alexandra walks to the table.

Company:

Nola.jpgQuint.jpg

Nola and Quint are in the diner.

All of the Reardons look over.

Nola smiles, "Happy Thanksgiving everyone."

Quint grins, "Hope you enjoy surprises."

Matt.jpgBridget.jpg

Matt rushes over, "Oh my goodness. Look at you two. This is an incredible surprise."

Bridget walks over, "Why didn't you call?"

Nola smiles, "We weren't sure if we could make it. I didn't even tell J that I was coming because I didn't want to get his hopes up. Where is he?"

Matt shakes his head, "I think he is having dinner with the Bauers."

Quint sighs, "We should have called."

Nola shakes her head, "That would have ruined the surprise. We need to stop by there later anyway."

Quint nods, "We have a lot of people to catch up with."

Nola looks around, "This place certainly looks different."

Matt nods, "Yeah there have been a lot of changes made. But Buzz has me running the place now and it's nice to be spending my time here."

Nola grins, "Well that is really good to hear. It all comes full circle doesn't it? Now the boarding house is back in the Reardon family."

Dylan walks over with Baby Adam.

Nola smiles, "Oh my goodness. Look at this little guy."

Bridget smiles, "You have to hold him."

Across the diner.

Susan.jpgStephanie.jpg

Susan stands with Stephanie.

Susan sighs, "You need to tell Peter that you're pregnant if you're planning on getting into a real relationship with him."

Stephanie sighs, "I know. I just... I want to wait until after Thanksgiving. Let's just have this perfect day and then I will tell him the truth."

Susan smiles, "No matter what happens I'm going to be here for you like I promised."

Stephanie smiles, "Thank you."

Peter.jpg

Peter walks over, "You two talking about me?"

Stephanie laughs, "You wish."

Peter puts his arm around her.

Mallet and Dinah's House:

Clarissa stands in front of her family.

Everyone looks at her.

Clarissa looks at them, "Do you have any idea how difficult it was for me to give my son up for adoption? It tore my heart out! And not only do I not want to talk about it, but I don't want to think about it! I don't want you guys trying to comfort me. I just wanted one day where I could try and get used to my new life."

Blake.jpgRoss.jpg

Blake walks over, "Honey we never meant to make you feel bad. Everyone was just so worried that we'd upset you and that's the last thing any of us wanted."

Ross nods, "We all love you sweetheart."

Clarissa sighs, "I just don't want to deal with this right now."

Blake puts her arm around her, "I know."

Dinah walks over, "I know what you're going through. I went through that when I gave up Belinda, and it's hard but sometimes you just have to remember why you did it."

Clarissa nods.

Kevin sits across the room with Jason and Vi.

Kevin looks over at everyone, "Clarissa is right. Okay, I'm aware that my relationship with Rocky is in trouble and everyone trying to tip toe around it makes it worse."

Dinah nods, "Okay, maybe we should stop trying to worry about upsetting you guys and just focus on the fact that today is Thanksgiving and we all have a lot to be grateful for."

Clarissa sighs, "Excuse me for not having the Thanksgiving spirit."

Ross nods, "Clarissa, today is about focusing on what we are grateful for."

Clarissa shakes her head, "I know what Thanksgiving is."

Blake looks at her, "It's been a long time since we had a real big family holiday like this. We can't let it get away from us, we never know what's going to happen, this could be the last chance for this."

Everyone looks at each other.

Spaulding Mansion:

Vicky.jpg

Vicky walks over to Amanda.

Amanda sighs, "Happy Thanksgiving."

Vicky nods, "I saw you chatting with Alexandra. What was all of that about?"

Amanda looks at her, "Alexandra is my sister. Do I need to get your permission every time I have a conversation with her? That seems odd."

Vicky shakes her head, "I highly doubt you have no agenda."

Amanda stares, "Not all of us are power hungry."

Vicky nods, "We're Spauldings."

Amanda shakes her head, "Where are you going with this?"

Vicky stares, "We both know next year there will be an official vote for the CEO of Spaulding. And if Alexandra isn't named CEO it would be one of us."

Amanda grins, "I had almost forgotten about that."

Vicky shakes her head, "No you had not."

Amanda stares, "It's Thanksgiving. I'm not getting into this now."

Amanda walks away.

Across the room.

Phillip stands by himself.

Harley walks over, "What's going on with Zach?"

Phillip sighs, "The Marti drama."

Harley nods, "Still? God I worry about him."

Phillip nods, "Tell me about it. He needs to be focusing on school right now, not high school girls."

Harley looks at Phillip, "I hate this part. When they become adults and you have no control, you just sit back and watch them make mistake after mistake."

He sighs, "Well I got through it with Lizzie, and you got through it with Susan. Hopefully we can handle whatever Zach throws at us."

Harley sighs, "I hope so."

Phillip smiles, "Happy Thanksgiving Harley."

She grins, "Happy Thanksgiving Phillip."

The two hug.

PART TWO:

Bauer Home:

Ashlee.jpgDalton.jpg

The Bauer family is sitting down.

Dalton looks at Ashlee, "You must be starving."

She shakes her head, "Nah, I'm okay."

He smiles, "You have barely ate today, just let yourself go. It's the holidays."

She sighs, "I try not to pig out anymore."

He smiles, "I'm gonna get you to pig out girl."

Ashlee laughs.

He looks at her, "I know you worry about your weight still, but I don't want you to miss out on all of the fun with everyone because you're worried."

She nods, "You raise a good point."

He grins, "Indeed."

Ashlee kisses him.

Mel.jpgRick.jpg

Mel walks in with Baby Freddie.

Rick walks over, "Hey, how is the little guy?"

Mel grins, "He's good. He just woke up from his nap."

Rick nods, "Just in time for Thanksgiving Dinner."

Mel smiles, "We're pretty lucky aren't we?"

He nods, "3 beautiful kids, a beautiful wife, my whole family is here. I'm probably the luckiest man in Springfield right now."

Mel sighs, "Thank you for being there for me today."

Rick nods, "This is your first Thanksgiving without your little brother. And your parents weren't even up for celebrating this year. I know it's tough for you."

Mel nods, "This has probably been the hardest year of my life."

Rick holds her hand, "We still have a lot to be grateful for."

Mel smiles, "I know. I love you."

Rick grins, "I love you two."

The two kiss.

Mallet and Dinah's House:

Everyone sits around the table.

Mallet looks at Dinah, "You ready to say something?"

She nods, "I think so."

The two kiss.

Everyone is seated around the table.

Dinah stands up, "Everyone, I would like to thank you for being here. When I was younger it was always my dream to host holiday parties and I'm honored that you all let me do that. We have certainly had a big year, this family has been through our share of ups and downs."

Ross smiles at his daughter.

Dinah nods, "Obviously this is the first Thanksgiving we've had with Daddy in a long time. And I think I speak for everyone when I say that we look forward to many more with you."

Ross smiles, "Thank you Dinah."

Dinah grins, "Jason and Kevin are both thriving in their careers. Clarissa has graduated from high school and blossomed into an amazing young woman."

Jason playfully nudges his little sister.

Dinah nods, "My daughter Belinda has found a great boyfriend in RJ, and my son Anthony is starting school. And personally Mallet and I are happy to be back together and to really be working on things."

Mallet takes her hand and kisses it.

Dinah looks at Blake, "We lost a good friend this year. Detective Remy Boudreau was a very good friend to our family and we miss him very much. And if anything this reminds us that our family has a lot to be grateful for, and it would be selfish of us to not appreciate that."

Blake takes a deep breath.

Dinah nods, "Happy Thanksgiving everyone."

Everyone smiles, "Happy Thanksgiving."

Company:

All of the tables are pushed into one big table.

The Reardons and friends are seated around it.

Matt stands up, "It's nice doing the big speech here, it reminds me that I'm not a young man anymore. But this place has a lot of meaning for our family."

Nola looks around.

Matt nods, "We are Reardons, and honorary Reardons. Our family didn't come from money, we were not given all of the advantages that some people have. We each had to build our lives on our own. And there is something very rewarding about that. It's a special feelings."

Bridget smiles at him.

Matt sighs, "I'm grateful that my family is back in Springfield and we can enjoy each other's company... in Company. And hope years from now the Reardons are still sitting here and calling Springfield home."

Everyone looks around.

Matt grins, "Happy Thanksgiving. Let's eat."

Everyone claps.

Bridget holds Adam in her lap.

Dylan smiles at him.

Bridget smiles, "You wanna go to Daddy?"

Dylan picks him up, "Look at you big guy."

Dylan holds up his son, "This guy is a Reardon. Adam Raphael Reardon-Lewis."

Everyone smiles at him.

Across the table Peter holds Stephanie hand.

Susan smiles at the two of them.

Nola holds Quints hand.

She kisses it.

The two smile at each other.

Cross Creek:

The Lewises all come back inside.

They all take their seats at the table.

Billy.jpgVan.jpg

Bill, Billy and Vanessa are now sitting.

Everyone is wiping tears and smiling.

Ava sits with Little HB.

Josh looks at his family, "I would stand but as you all know I'm a little weak these days."

Billy shakes his head, "Nothing weak about you Little Brother."

Josh grins, "It's great to have you back Billy. You two Vanessa."

Vanessa smiles.

Josh smiles, "I've never been so proud to be a part of this big, crazy Oklahoma family."

Everyone laughs.

Josh nods, "It's amazing how beautiful each one of you is on the inside and the outside. We all make our mistakes and we have our share of family drama. But at the end of the day we are all here for each other when we need each other. I can't imagine having any other family behind me."

Billy smiles, "Old HB would be proud."

Reva nods, "It's pretty incredible to be sitting with Harlan Billy Lewis the II, III and IV. It shows that our family is stronger than ever."

Ava smiles at Shayne.

Josh grins, "And only getting stronger."

Everyone smiles at each other.

Josh grins, "I really do love you all. And no matter what happens before next Thanksgiving, this was a perfect day for me and I appreciate that."

Reva gets choked up, "Don't act like you won't be here next year Bud, you aren't getting out of carving our turkey that easily."

Everyone laughs.

Josh smiles at his family.

Spaulding Mansion:

The table is finally set for dinner.

Alexandra sits at the head of the table.

Everyone sits around the long beautiful table setting.

The fancy name cards help place everyone in proper seats to avoid confrontation.

Alexandra looks around at her family.

Everyone is being quiet.

Alexandra stands up, "Right about now would be the time that someone stands and reminds us what it means to be a Spaulding. That we look out for ourselves. We do whatever we have to do to keep ourselves out of trouble and prevent us from losing the things we cherish most."

Everyone looks around at each other.

Alex shakes her head, "We all know what it means to be a Spaulding. But today I declare that we put that all aside for the evening and just enjoy the day."

Natalia smiles.

Alexandra sighs, "Publicity, business, money, possessions, titles, none of it will be discussed at this table. If you choose to discuss it then take it outside."

Phillip nods, "I think that sounds like a great idea."

Alexandra nods, "Most of my ideas are."

Phillip smiles.

Alexandra sighs, "People have reminded me what today is all about. And at the end of the day we wouldn't have anything if it wasn't for each other. Good and bad."

Alexandra sits down.

Everybody gets more comfortable in their seats and begins to eat.

Bauer Home:

All of the Bauers are enjoying their food.

Johnny looks at his watch, "Oh goodness, we'll have to be leaving soon."

Roxie looks, "Oh wow. I didn't realize how much time had gone by."

Rick looks at them, "You can't leave without a Thanksgiving speech."

Johnny nods, "That's right. Who is doing the honors this year?"

Ed looks at Rick, "I think it's your turn?"

Rick shakes his head, "No. I think you have at least one more in you this year Pops. Don't make me do it, it's too much pressure right now."

Michelle laughs, "Rick can only focus on food now anyway."

Rick looks at her, "Thank you for reminding everyone that I'm the funny person in the family."

Ed stands up, "Okay if it will satisfy everyone."

Everybody looks at Ed.

Ed sighs, "I know there are times when it seems silly to have a holiday like this. But sometimes we need to remember that we are all lucky. Every single person in this room is living right now and that right there is something that is very special and shouldn't be overlooked."

Everybody pays attention to Ed.

Ed nods, "I am very proud of Johnny and Roxie for the work they are about to be doing. This family has always expressed a desire to help others and I know how fulfilling it can be."

Johnny and Roxie smile.

Ed grins, "We all may leave Springfield at one time or another, but it will always be a home for this family and nothing will change that."

Michelle smiles at J.

Ed grins, "God bless Springfield, Happy Thanksgiving."

Everyone raises their glasses, "Happy Thanksgiving."

For one day all in Springfield was calm and people were grateful.

There is a destiny that makes us brothers, none goes his way alone, all that we send into the lives of others, comes back into our own.

PREVIEWS:

Annie shocks Edmund!

Josh makes a decision

Zach confronts James and Leah

Liz is preparing to leave

Eden and Coop make plans

Important Information

By using this site, you agree to our Terms of Use and Privacy Policy

Configure browser push notifications

Chrome (Android)
  1. Tap the lock icon next to the address bar.
  2. Tap Permissions → Notifications.
  3. Adjust your preference.
Chrome (Desktop)
  1. Click the padlock icon in the address bar.
  2. Select Site settings.
  3. Find Notifications and adjust your preference.